that_o nature_n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o this_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o much_o foregin_v to_o it_o be_v only_o a_o excellent_a metaphor_n to_o express_v our_o future_a state_n that_o to_o timothy_n be_v indeed_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v prevent_v the_o objection_n by_o speak_v positive_o of_o god_n decree_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o election_n who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n ..._o which_o word_n the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o overlook_v what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v give_v light_n to_o some_o difficulty_n which_o these_o gentleman_n judge_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a the_o one_a be_v take_v from_o this_o very_a chapter_n joh._n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 22._o be_v positive_a that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o evince_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o god_n ambassador_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o very_o many_o text_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 5._o which_o direct_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o objection_n be_v not_o new_a it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o explode_v by_o the_o father_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o holy_a man_n never_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o fix_v and_o restrain_v the_o deity_n to_o the_o father_n with_o exclusion_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o their_o sense_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o either_o of_o they_o or_o else_o this_o will_v absolute_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n nor_o be_v it_o comprehensible_a that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o father_n after_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n dare_v have_v embrace_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v pretend_v by_o these_o gentleman_n the_o good_a the_o wise_a the_o learned_a can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v wilful_o run_v into_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o open_a and_o know_v sense_n of_o such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o constant_o understand_v these_o word_n the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v speak_v not_o exclusive_o to_o the_o two_o other_o person_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a those_o false_a deity_n which_o have_v usurp_v among_o they_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n to_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o first_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o deity_n in_o general_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o set_v down_o the_o many_o way_n that_o this_o text_n may_v be_v read_v in_o or_o what_o order_n the_o word_n may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o to_o take_v off_o their_o pretend_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n of_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v effectual_o do_v it_o and_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v only_o be_v rather_o comprehensive_a than_o exclusive_a in_o the_o dialect_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a reason_n why_o the_o only_a true_a god_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o false_a god_n and_o not_o in_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a lord_n god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o only_a true_a god_n here_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o father_n as_o these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v it_o 1_o joh._n 5.2_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v positive_a and_o decisive_a that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o son_n be_v also_o call_v true_a god_n no_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n p._n 43._o this_o be_v a_o very_a negligent_a translation_n and_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o text_n plain_o deny_v that_o chirst_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o outlandish_a socinian_o have_v make_v a_o miserable_a exception_n to_o this_o text_n which_o these_o gentleman_n think_v fit_a to_o forsake_v as_o ruinous_a but_o this_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o bad_a the_o translation_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v negligent_a and_o nonsensical_a the_o translator_n can_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v careless_a and_o speak_v nonsense_n the_o particle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ruin_v their_o opinion_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o translation_n contrary_a to_o any_o possible_a construction_n of_o the_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o interpreter_n you_o see_v sir_n how_o desperate_a be_v that_o cause_n which_o can_v support_v itself_o without_o these_o mean_a shift_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o decide_v text_n but_o the_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a alter_n of_o a_o particle_n i_o use_v these_o word_n which_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v too_o sharp_a because_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a and_o this_o text_n in_o the_o original_n so_o infinite_o clear_a that_o i_o dare_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n if_o of_o a_o thousand_o translator_n stranger_n to_o the_o controversy_n any_o one_o do_v translate_v by_o and_o not_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v that_o jud._n 4._o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o description_n make_v of_o unhappy_a man_n who_o be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o their_o character_n be_v to_o be_v ungodly_a to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o lord_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v of_o christ_n appear_v from_o the_o greek_a construction_n of_o the_o phrase_n from_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o text_n without_o the_o least_o punctuation_n the_o whole_a run_v thus_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o lose_v time_n it_o not_o only_a assert_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o show_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o pretence_n that_o in_o the_o dispute_v text_n the_o only_a true_a god_n shall_v exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o any_o rational_a man_n dare_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o lord_n nor_o god_n these_o gentleman_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o text_n in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o so_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o yet_o because_o a_o proof_n must_v be_v clear_a and_o candid_a and_o remove_v if_o possible_a all_o objection_n what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o it_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o a_o considerable_a authority_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n god_n and_o that_o erasmus_n have_v translate_v not_o the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o lord_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n erasmus_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o with_o all_o the_o care_n imaginable_a have_v endeavour_v to_o obscure_v or_o prevert_v all_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o
to_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o which_o three_o person_n subsist_v the_o father_n who_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o only_a son_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o sanctity_n the_o catholic_n church_n this_o expression_n the_o only_a son_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o those_o exception_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o depute_a god_n who_o be_v a_o son_n a_o only_a son_n beget_v as_o the_o father_n and_o council_n express_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v be_v god_n of_o god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n the_o eternal_a god_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o suppose_a there_o be_v no_o objection_n can_v be_v pretend_v god_n can_v have_v a_o son_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o substance_n a_o eternal_a being_n can_v communicate_v itself_o as_o we_o mortal_n do_v within_o the_o measure_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n a_o mortal_a beget_v another_o mortal_a he_o can_v give_v no_o other_o substance_n then_o what_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v give_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o eternal_a and_o divine_a be_v this_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o col._n 1.15_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n text_n so_o reverence_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o abuse_v by_o socinus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 38._o who_o say_v that_o those_o text_n be_v demonstration_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v the_o very_o be_v or_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v be_v this_o reason_n true_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n to_o reason_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o increated_a be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o thing_n mortal_a and_o create_v it_o can_v reach_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v true_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o prove_v that_o because_o he_o be_v his_o image_n he_o must_v have_v a_o communication_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o he_o be_v his_o only_a image_n as_o he_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o say_v these_o gentleman_n you_o run_v on_o but_o still_o you_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v we_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v imply_v a_o communication_n of_o substance_n christ_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 28._o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v on_o several_a account_n this_o especial_o that_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n on_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v say_v chrellius_n because_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o dear_a to_o he_o time_n be_v too_o precious_a to_o spend_v it_o in_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o chrellius_n be_v trifle_v and_o that_o of_o the_o brief_a hist_n be_v absurd_a god_n be_v a_o father_n antecedent_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n have_v there_o be_v nothing_o create_v there_o will_v have_v be_v still_o a_o father_n and_o father_n of_o itself_o suppose_v a_o son_n if_o the_o father_n be_v from_o ever_o the_o son_n be_v from_o ever_o these_o ancient_a assertion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o gentleman_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v a_o notion_n so_o strange_a so_o new_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o old_a heretic_n dare_v never_o offer_v at_o it_o it_o ruin_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o only_o adopt_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v adopt_v himself_o and_o only_o a_o coheir_n with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o adoption_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o christianity_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o adopt_a son_n as_o we_o be_v this_o second_o adam_n have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o first_o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o be_v only_o a_o adopt_a son_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o we_o the_o adopt_a son_n and_o that_o son_n who_o be_v not_o adopt_v and_o be_v call_v the_o true_a son_n the_o only_a son_n his_o own_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o son_n who_o be_v send_v gal._n 4.4_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n it_o offer_v violence_n to_o these_o text_n to_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n have_v do_v the_o advantage_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v proof_n against_o all_o the_o turn_v of_o wit_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 7.29_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o joh._n 10.38_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o commend_v this_o author_n to_o have_v in_o this_o place_n give_v a_o answer_n without_o a_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o he_o have_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o place_n evade_v and_o shift_v the_o difficulty_n he_o see_v what_o strait_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v liable_a to_o and_o too_o much_o modesty_n to_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o his_o friend_n they_o will_v put_v a_o sober_a philosopher_n to_o the_o blush_n i_o can_v without_o horror_n read_v smalcius_n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la &_o nature_n dei_fw-la fill_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o this_o be_v what_o st._n austin_n say_v almost_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o it_o be_v sceleratissima_fw-la opinio_fw-la a_o most_o execrable_a opinion_n serm._n 191._o the_o temp_n i_o will_v multiply_v no_o more_o argument_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o place_n allege_v be_v so_o full_a and_o forcible_a and_o the_o shift_n of_o these_o gentleman_n so_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o equitable_a person_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saviour_n after_o a_o manner_n applicable_a to_o no_o creature_n i_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o socinian_o have_v invent_v to_o discern_v when_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o depute_a god_n who_o be_v only_o so_o by_o office_n they_o be_v criticism_n for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a and_o always_o little_a and_o uncertain_a i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n i_o humble_o conceive_v also_o that_o every_o word_n of_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o this_o text_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o matt._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o lo_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v ..._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n see_v of_o angel_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o matt._n 4.11_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o matt._n 28.18_o teach_v all_o nation_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o joh._n 6.69_o and_o many_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n be_v the_o explication_n
consent_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n make_v venerable_a essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la generation_n spiration_n procession_n and_o yet_o these_o gentleman_n not_o only_o pretend_v to_o reason_n but_o will_v so_o monopolise_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o to_o make_v their_o adversary_n the_o most_o unreasonable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n reason_n in_o all_o their_o write_n be_v the_o word_n to_o it_o the_o most_o express_a revelation_n must_v be_v make_v to_o stoop_v and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o he_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o to_o know_v whether_o what_o god_n command_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o reason_n i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o exclaim_v against_o this_o and_o that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n pag._n 1._o they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o exalt_v reason_n above_o revelation_n they_o apologise_v for_o it_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o dr._n wallis_n letter_n pag._n 16._o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o this_o assertion_n considerate_a on_o the_o explicat_fw-la of_o the_o doctr._n of_o the_o trin._n pag._n 5._o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v miraculous_o destroy_v to_o confirm_v a_o interpretation_n which_o disagree_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v for_o all_o that_o remain_v a_o false_a interpretation_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a amount_n to_o this_o that_o though_o heaven_n contradict_v a_o interpretation_n by_o the_o most_o forcible_a sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o real_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o natural_a or_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o our_o reason_n make_v of_o these_o word_n the_o miracle_n will_v be_v true_a but_o the_o interpretation_n false_a i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v to_o reason_n all_o the_o weight_n and_o admiration_n that_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a concern_v but_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o use_v our_o reason_n which_o when_o strain_v beyond_o its_o bound_n be_v no_o more_o reason_n but_o extravagance_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n impose_v on_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o our_o reason_n can_v penetrate_v or_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o notion_n be_v unintelligible_a and_o in_o our_o imperfect_a way_n of_o reason_v offer_n seem_v contradiction_n but_o the_o true_a and_o noble_a exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n and_o when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n speak_v man_n be_v never_o so_o rational_a as_o when_o he_o yield_v without_o any_o inquiry_n into_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v i_o say_v seem_a contradiction_n for_o admit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n no_o contradiction_n can_v be_v real_a we_o may_v imagine_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o because_o we_o be_v man_n who_o know_v very_o little_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v in_o meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o obstacle_n to_o our_o perception_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n because_o howsoever_o i_o apprehend_v it_o it_o still_o come_v from_o he_o who_o can_v contradict_v himself_o the_o question_n once_o more_o be_v not_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o orthodox_n be_v as_o stiff_a as_o they_o in_o the_o point_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n destroy_v or_o no_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n the_o orthodox_n must_v carry_v it_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v the_o one_o have_v also_o reveal_v the_o other_o for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o adore_v in_o a_o humble_a silence_n what_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o those_o very_a contradiction_n which_o we_o fancy_n in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v to_o we_o sensible_a proof_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o deep_a argument_n of_o humiliation_n the_o socinian_o than_o be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o instead_o of_o write_v book_n after_o book_n to_o show_v the_o pretend_a inconsistency_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o revelation_n they_o ought_v to_o prove_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pretend_a contradiction_n must_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n but_o the_o revelation_n will_v still_o be_v safe_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o ingenious_a man_n who_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o thing_n unintelligible_a in_o nature_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v so_o in_o religion_n they_o will_v submit_v to_o philosophical_a proof_n and_o mathematical_a demonstration_n which_o be_v at_o most_o but_o natural_a evidence_n and_o will_v reject_v the_o great_a and_o most_o certain_a evidence_n which_o be_v faith_n nothing_o can_v take_v they_o from_o reason_v and_o nothing_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o believe_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v be_v the_o question_n how_o it_o be_v do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o we_o how_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o how_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n if_o we_o can_v but_o be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o in_o that_o deity_n which_o be_v one_o there_o be_v three_o equal_o adorable_a person_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o how_o let_v we_o adore_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n and_o reserve_v the_o manner_n to_o a_o better_a and_o a_o happy_a life_n where_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v also_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o those_o reverend_a person_n who_o out_o of_o condescension_n to_o querulous_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n never_o pretend_v to_o go_v further_o they_o never_o think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v geometrical_o prove_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o find_v every_o one_o that_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o apt_a to_o reconcile_v what_o these_o gentleman_n call_v contradiction_n but_o leave_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o incomprehensible_a and_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n who_o reveal_v it_o the_o socinian_o be_v not_o candid_a in_o the_o matter_n they_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n they_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o late_a archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_z and_o sarum_n they_o ridicule_n dr._n wallis_n they_o insult_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v rude_a to_o dr._n south_n but_o still_o be_v clamorous_a about_o the_o how_o can_v it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o serious_a in_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o these_o gentleman_n have_v pretend_v that_o by_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v the_o scripture_n plain_a intelligible_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n they_o think_v after_o this_o to_o have_v remove_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o clergy_n call_v mystery_n but_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n pag._n 3._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mystery_n divine_n have_v make_v religion_n a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o art_n which_o christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o thereby_o they_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o common_a christian_n and_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o people_n improve_n that_o art_n to_o their_o own_o benefit_n pass_v by_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o reflection_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nothing_o be_v easy_a nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o religion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o dark_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v find_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v that_o way_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n to_o all_o difficulty_n and_o that_o distinction_n so_o much_o laugh_v at_o by_o these_o gentleman_n of_o one_o thing_n say_v of_o he_o as_o god_n and_o of_o another_o as_o man_n which_o
he_o be_v the_o expect_a saviour_n than_o a_o lively_a application_n of_o this_o text_n to_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o he_o be_v god_n that_o shall_v come_v he_o be_v god_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o what_o consequence_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n to_o this_o these_o gentleman_n answer_v brief_a hist_n pag._n 20._o one_a that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o that_o admit_v he_o do_v god_n be_v only_o say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o ambassador_n jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n they_o cite_v for_o this_o joh._n 14.10_o act._n 10.38_o to_o the_o one_a whether_o christ_n intend_v it_o or_o not_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fullfil_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v which_o be_v undeniable_a than_o he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o work_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n but_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o exact_a correspondency_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o from_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o from_o it_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v to_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v natural_a therefore_o in_o the_o baptist_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n stupendous_a conception_n by_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o his_o miraculous_a performance_n to_o send_v and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o natural_a to_o christ_n to_o give_v john_n no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o second_o that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o ambassador_n and_o messenger_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n to_o a_o express_a text._n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o immediate_a come_n of_o a_o personal_a appearance_n of_o a_o mighty_a expectation_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o appear_v to_o remove_v that_o expectation_n by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n be_v call_v our_o god_n our_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v come_v if_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o appear_v by_o his_o messenger_n a_o less_o prophet_n will_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n such_o vehement_a and_o positive_a expression_n can_v never_o agree_v with_o so_o poor_a a_o shift_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n speak_v of_o here_o that_o several_a of_o their_o doctor_n have_v think_v from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v actual_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n but_o what_o a_o unlucky_a strain_n be_v the_o citation_n of_o joh._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n and_o act._n 10.38_o god_n be_v with_o he_o who_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v present_a to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o since_o we_o contend_v with_o all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n assume_v his_o nature_n the_o citation_n of_o st._n john_n absolute_o destroy_v what_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o philip_n upon_o this_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o father_n christ_n answer_v he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n he_o give_v present_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n he_o be_v the_o father_n i_o be_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o i_o this_o be_v not_o my_o own_o assertion_n the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o i_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v he_o resume_v the_o whole_a argument_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n believe_v i_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o my_o own_o authority_n be_v convince_v by_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v the_o 40th_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o it_o seem_v more_o plain_a and_o express_v it_o have_v beside_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n christ_n be_v represent_v here_o as_o our_o god_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o show_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o no_o mortal_a man._n so_o great_a a_o truth_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o splendid_a preface_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o which_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v prove_v the_o mission_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o foreruner_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n ......_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n ......_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n see_v by_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o he_o the_o character_n of_o strength_n do_v agree_v who_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o to_o he_o do_v that_o of_o the_o shepherd_n answer_v exact_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 13.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o st._n peter_n 1._o pet_n 2.25_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v here_o that_o god_n come_v in_o his_o ambassador_n and_o messenger_n christ_n jesus_n that_o wild_a notion_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o place_n here_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v precede_v and_o have_v his_o way_n prepare_v by_o the_o illustrious_a forerunner_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v invest_v in_o that_o glorious_a office_n be_v on_o that_o very_a account_n call_v luk._n 2.67_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a let_v any_o one_o compare_n candid_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o high_a esay_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v zacharias_n say_v and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o immediate_a prophet_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o way_n he_o be_v to_o prepare_v that_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a who_o prophet_n he_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o who_o way_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v this_o be_v another_o place_n which_o these_o gentleman_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o so_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o the_o 45th_o of_o esay_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n v._o 6.18_o 22._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o oppose_v in_o this_o the_o vanity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o unity_n the_o almighty_a challenge_v the_o praise_n and_o adoration_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n v._o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o
the_o confession_n of_o their_o adversary_n some_o of_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o expire_v soon_o after_o such_o a_o assertion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v true_a will_v have_v better_o become_v a_o pack_n of_o villain_n than_o holy_a and_o reverend_a men._n 2_o how_o dare_v the_o nicence_n father_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o anathematise_v whosoever_o be_v against_o that_o sacred_a wise_a divine_a and_o catholic_n faith_n have_v this_o faith_n be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n before_o nay_o have_v a_o contrary_a faith_n obtain_v then_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o be_v a_o monstruous_a supposition_n that_o within_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o nicene_n father_n shall_v presume_v to_o obtrude_v the_o belief_n of_o and_o declare_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o to_o give_v more_o strength_n to_o this_o and_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n and_o occasion_n another_o criticism_n i_o free_o own_o that_o not_o only_o the_o arrian_n but_o even_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n complain_v that_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o consubstantiality_n be_v new_a and_o unscriptural_a but_o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o newness_n and_o unscripturalness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n be_v assert_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o differ_v about_o these_o two_o word_n which_o by_o be_v new_a and_o unscriptural_a be_v not_o think_v so_o fit_a to_o express_v it_o i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o but_o i_o be_v force_v to_o it_o one_a because_o this_o very_a place_n of_o that_o letter_n you_o have_v often_o urge_v to_o i_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o how_o great_a critic_n soever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v just_a and_o equitable_a and_o value_v reason_n above_o criticism_n if_o these_o gentleman_n write_v for_o the_o unlearned_a they_o be_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o if_o for_o the_o learned_a they_o must_v own_v that_o this_o have_v not_o make_v one_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o side_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o chicane_n which_o man_n of_o sense_n abhor_v 6_o these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v we_o prove_v those_o term_n by_o scripture_n which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v unscriptural_a they_o challenge_v we_o to_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n godman_n trinity_n incarnation_n nay_o whole_a proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n now_o cite_v pag._n 10._o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o side_n that_o tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n among_o the_o greek_n who_o first_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n we_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v and_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n where_o be_v the_o word_n unity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o sacrament_n or_o hierarchy_n and_o several_a more_o which_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o scriptural_a word_n if_o we_o do_v but_o find_v the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o word_n as_o that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o there_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n the_o word_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n and_o found_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v it_o not_o high_o unjust_a to_o ask_v we_o where_o we_o find_v a_o trinity_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v three_o divine_a person_n that_o beside_o the_o father_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o word_n eternal_a generation_n since_o if_o we_o prove_v christ_n pre-existence_n and_o pre-eternity_n he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o eternal_a generation_n to_o stare_v at_o the_o word_n incarnation_n as_o such_o a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n since_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v incarnate_a these_o be_v poor_a mean_a and_o a_o sort_n of_o mob_n difficulty_n these_o grievance_n be_v consider_v i_o beg_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v equitable_a one_a i_o beg_v that_o if_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v have_v no_o quarrel_n about_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o incarnation_n 2_o that_o no_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o any_o protestant_a author_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o as_o interpretation_n either_o of_o our_o church_n or_o any_o other_o considerable_a body_n of_o protestant_n 3_o that_o if_o a_o text_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o various_a read_n and_o of_o a_o double_a sense_n that_o sense_n and_o read_n may_v be_v preserve_v which_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a read_n and_o the_o sense_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n new_a and_o unknown_a to_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o possession_n which_o we_o and_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v in_o of_o those_o text_n can_v be_v disturb_v without_o something_o more_o forcible_a and_o authoritative_a than_o the_o witty_a fancy_n of_o a_o interpreter_n 4_o i_o beg_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o witness_n of_o a_o unquestionable_a integrity_n and_o that_o this_o at_o least_o may_v be_v a_o real_a prejudice_n against_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o age_n but_o also_o that_o of_o time_n past_a 5_o that_o a_o criticism_n alone_o the_o doubt_v of_o a_o book_n the_o deny_v of_o a_o place_n the_o wrangle_n about_o a_o particle_n without_o some_o considerable_a reason_n to_o back_o it_o may_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o answer_n 6_o that_o not_o only_o some_o one_o particular_a text_n which_o we_o allege_v be_v consider_v but_o that_o all_o our_o text_n be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o important_a reason_n which_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o mystery_n this_o grant_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o convince_v a_o candid_a opposer_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v begin_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n matt._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milb_n pag._n 16._o he_o cite_v for_o this_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 13._o he_o may_v have_v cite_v theodoret_n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o st._n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_a and_o arrius_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o constantine_n and_o report_v by_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o the_o orthodox_n from_o this_o text_n conclude_v three_o person_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o gentleman_n only_o two_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v positive_a in_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 25._o that_o neither_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o their_o opposer_n nor_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n insist_v on_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v a_o vast_a mistake_n and_o the_o very_a supposition_n be_v impossible_a this_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v so_o often_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a to_o prove_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v of_o course_n in_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v a_o argument_n for_o their_o divinity_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o all_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o essence_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o his_o mission_n to_o preach_v to_o man_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o his_o admission_n to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n whence_o as_o god_n deputy_n he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a
equal_a with_o god_n by_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v sir_n your_o friend_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o new_a creation_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o create_v a_o new_a sense_n to_o some_o word_n a_o sense_n which_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v never_o have_v coloss_n 2.9_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v this_o sacred_a truth_n in_o few_o word_n but_o comprehensive_a v._o 3._o in_o he_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 7._o the_o colossian_n be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o v._o 8._o philosophy_n will_v rather_o deceive_v than_o inform_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o weak_a notice_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v all_o insufficient_a none_o but_o christ_n can_v supply_v their_o want_n and_o make_v they_o true_o know_v and_o good_a st._n paul_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a our_o translation_n come_v short_a of_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n essential_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n this_o prove_v then_o all_o that_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n have_v deny_v of_o christ_n a_o communication_n not_o of_o power_n or_o virtue_n as_o in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o communication_n not_o figurative_a sacramental_a or_o representative_a but_o real_a and_o substantial_a a_o communication_n not_o partial_a transient_a or_o begin_v in_o time_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o communication_n suppose_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n against_o the_o sabellian_o him_z who_o communicate_v and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a fullness_n shall_v dwell_v a_o communication_n which_o clear_o show_v against_o arrian_n nestorian_n socinian_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o adorable_a person_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n that_o this_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v with_o all_o the_o property_n attribute_n qualification_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o all_o human_a apprehension_n and_o expression_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o this_o inspire_a way_n of_o speak_v of_o st._n paul_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a to_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 39_o answer_n somewhat_o confuse_o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o eph._n 3.19_o where_o the_o apostle_n wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n have_v and_o he_o have_v fill_v we_o christian_n with_o it_o he_o say_v that_o this_o knowledge_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o imperfect_a umbratile_a and_o unsincere_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v v._o 8._o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o philosopher_n of_o greece_n who_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o colossian_n he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o interpreter_n who_o these_o gentleman_n always_o honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o most_o learned_a if_o they_o but_o speak_v what_o please_v they_o have_v oppose_v these_o word_n not_o only_o to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o even_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v christ_n be_v the_o body_n as_o the_o syriack_n read_v the_o 17._o v._o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o he_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n but_o two_o thing_n this_o author_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o one_a that_o these_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v only_o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o secondary_a interpretation_n leave_v the_o primary_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o in_o its_o full_a force_n 2_o that_o this_o interpretation_n real_o suppose_v and_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o colossian_n to_o avoid_v the_o vain_a philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n those_o imperfect_a way_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o bring_v and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n even_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o though_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o somewhat_o better_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v stick_v to_o christ_n be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v and_o complete_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o rational_a man_n according_a to_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v the_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n for_o such_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v down_o in_o our_o flesh_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a substantial_o essential_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o application_n of_o eph._n 3.19_o to_o have_v any_o solidity_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_v text_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o this_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n these_o two_o word_n be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o jump_v when_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o the_o interpreter_n even_o the_o belove_a erasmus_n and_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o this_o than_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o can_v i_o beg_v to_o know_v with_o what_o candour_n he_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o though_o sometime_o synonymous_n yet_o can_v be_v so_o here_o but_o what_o can_v more_o effectual_o prove_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o christ_n than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o a_o title_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o expressive_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o his_o consubstantiality_n his_o co-eternity_n his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n these_o gentleman_n think_v it_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o article_n give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o to_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o second_o do_v not_o say_v and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n but_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n only_a son_n the_o same_o with_o only_o beget_v here_o be_v a_o full_a expression_n of_o his_o divinity_n than_o if_o the_o name_n god_n have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o article_n for_o this_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v these_o gentleman_n they_o will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v still_o that_o the_o first_o article_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v only_o and_o eminent_o god_n and_o the_o second_o or_o three_o of_o a_o god_n by_o deputation_n of_o one_o not_o true_o god_n but_o only_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n this_o will_v not_o have_v remove_v the_o objection_n nor_o prevent_v that_o of_o the_o tritheist_n who_o see_v every_o person_n in_o the_o creed_n name_v god_n will_v have_v conclude_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n but_o three_o real_a go_n whereas_o the_o alwise_a god_n have_v effectual_o obviate_v this_o by_o propose_v the_o divine_a nature_n
omniscience_n and_o omnipotence_n it_o be_v incomprehensible_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o socinian_o shall_v contend_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o one_o brief_a history_n pag._n 33_o and_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o inexcusable_a idolatry_n strange_a that_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n shall_v extort_v from_o they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o only_o be_v who_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o english_a socinian_n see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n therefore_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o but_o one_o can_v read_v without_o indignation_n this_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n in_o their_o defence_n pag._n 33._o it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o st._n austin_n and_o photius_n that_o origen_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o cite_v origen_n lib._n 8._o contr_n cell_n who_o say_v he_o express_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v he_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o origen_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o his_o time_n this_o author_n than_o be_v positive_a that_o neither_o origen_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v he_o must_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v cite_v at_o random_n and_o that_o origen_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o 8_o book_n allege_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n by_o the_o author_n have_v not_o a_o single_a line_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v invincible_a proof_n that_o origen_n and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o his_o time_n do_v think_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o even_o necessary_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n the_o father_n begin_v that_o very_a book_n by_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n on_o himself_o who_o have_v finish_v the_o seven_o be_v now_o write_v the_o 8_o book_n against_o the_o lie_n and_o slander_n of_o celsus_n have_v assert_v the_o pre-existence_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o intimate_a union_n with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v pag._n 386._o edit_fw-la cantab._n we_o adore_v one_o god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n his_o word_n and_o his_o image_n with_o our_o supplication_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n through_o his_o only_a son_n to_o who_o first_o we_o address_v they_o beseech_v he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v like_v our_o highpriest_n offer_v to_o the_o most_o bâ—â—â—_n god_n our_o prayer_n intercession_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 3_o 5._o none_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o only_o beget_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 422._o we_o sing_v hymn_n only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o god_n the_o word_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n this_o show_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n that_o time_n and_o of_o the_o very_a primitive_a church_n before_o to_o adore_v christ_n in_o those_o hymn_n make_v in_o his_o praise_n carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la say_v pliny_n to_o the_o emperor_n lib._n 10_o epis_n 97._o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n among_o themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n a_o authority_n bring_v by_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 2._o which_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o pliny_n can_v know_v of_o their_o religious_a rite_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v before_o day_n ad_fw-la canendum_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o god_n i_o know_v that_o these_o gentleman_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o critise_v will_v alter_v any_o writing_n have_v pretend_v to_o read_v christo_n &_o deo_fw-la to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n but_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n the_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a read_v being_n christo_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la thus_o eusebius_n cite_v this_o very_a place_n of_o tertullian_n chron._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o terâ—ullian's_n own_o word_n to_o sing_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n a_o practice_n which_o the_o same_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o justin_n martyr_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n melito_n jrence_n the_o early_a and_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o christ_n divinity_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n offer_v he_o but_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o these_o gentleman_n head_n to_o deny_v pray_v to_o christ_n upon_o such_o unconclude_a argument_n as_o the_o answerer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n have_v use_v when_o they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o practise_v in_o scripture_n luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o haith_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n nor_o will_v the_o mean_a evasion_n serve_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o one_o another_o prayer_n what_o creature_n dare_v to_o say_v to_o another_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n increase_v my_o faith_n help_v my_o unbelief_n act_v 7.59_o they_o stone_a stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v not_o pray_v adore_a and_o exercise_v the_o high_a act_n of_o trust_n imaginable_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n compare_v this_o place_n with_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o ....._o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o tell_v i_o the_o difference_n between_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o offer_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hist_n to_o this_o pag._n 32._o be_v so_o strange_a that_o have_v i_o see_v it_o in_o any_o book_n but_o his_o own_o i_o will_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o satyr_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o gross_a slander_n one_a say_v he_o the_o name_n god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o greek_a copy_n true_a but_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v to_o implore_v or_o as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n to_o invocate_v imply_v the_o word_n god_n since_o the_o very_a action_n have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n the_o prebendary_n of_o westminster_n be_v go_v to_o pray_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n because_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v all_o foolish_a since_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n import_v that_o it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o address_n 2_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a render_v grammatical_o make_v this_o sense_n o_o lord_n of_o jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n which_o be_v false_a trifle_a ridiculous_a and_o not_o worth_a a_o reply_n 3_o he_o pretend_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v only_o this_o stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o see_v jesus_n in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v silly_o and_o false_o allege_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v he_o who_o he_o call_v upon_o whether_o he_o see_v he_o or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o the_o offer_v his_o depart_a soul_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o into_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o be_v pray_v adore_a rely_v upon_o he_o act_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o god_n 9th_o can_v any_o thing_n more_o visible_o infer_v the_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o christ_n then_o matt._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matt._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v 2.8_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n joh._n 2.29_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o who_o will_v both_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o
remark_n on_o several_a late_a write_n publish_a in_o english_a by_o the_o socinian_o wherein_o be_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n bring_v against_o they_o by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o four_o letter_n write_a at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o socinian_n gentleman_n by_o h._n de_fw-fr luzancy_n b._n d._n vic._n of_o doverc_n and_o harwich_n london_n print_v by_o tho._n warren_n for_o thomas_n bennet_n at_o the_o half-moon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o the_o preface_n the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v to_o instruct_v a_o private_a gentleman_n who_o by_o read_v socinian_n book_n have_v get_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v my_o paper_n to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o this_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v think_v much_o fit_a at_o once_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o public_a view_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o these_o write_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o best_o know_v the_o way_n of_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whether_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o convince_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a mean_n to_o clear_v a_o controversy_n be_v reason_n and_o authority_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o how_o can_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o a_o point_n whole_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o how_o can_v the_o philosopher_n of_o this_o world_n conclude_v with_o any_o certainty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o inquiry_n and_o decision_n of_o philosophy_n i_o ever_o think_v the_o socinian_o extreme_o in_o the_o wrong_n with_o their_o pretend_a contradiction_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o both_o the_o university_n much_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o their_o write_n it_o be_v certain_o neither_o just_a nor_o candid_a to_o use_v topic_n though_o never_o so_o ingenious_o turn_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o to_o give_v a_o air_n of_o probability_n to_o that_o which_o when_o true_o state_v and_o consider_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o we_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v even_o by_o these_o gentleman_n themselves_o that_o faith_n and_o reason_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o reason_n of_o what_o use_n then_o can_v those_o argument_n be_v which_o be_v call_v demonstration_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n those_o perpetual_a descant_n upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o three_o be_v one_o and_o one_o three_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v of_o a_o part_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o another_o not_o incarnate_a all_o this_o and_o ten_o thousand_o objection_n more_o be_v a_o fallacy_n and_o a_o imposition_n on_o mankind_n the_o case_n here_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n not_o tryable_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o call_v to_o another_o and_o a_o more_o infallible_a tribunal_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o it_o look_v much_o like_o charity_n and_o condescension_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o inadvertency_n to_o have_v pretend_v to_o answer_v these_o gentleman_n in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o run_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o false_a scent_n of_o reason_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o socinian_o may_v write_v till_o doomsday_n to_o prove_v the_o vnrâ—asonableness_n and_o their_o charitable_a and_o learned_a answerer_n may_v do_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o mean_v keep_v still_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o yet_o this_o great_a truth_n will_v never_o be_v clear_v because_o indeed_o neither_o of_o they_o embrace_v the_o true_a method_n to_o clear_v it_o the_o way_n then_o of_o authority_n be_v both_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o safe_a it_o have_v that_o advantage_n that_o the_o other_o be_v even_o resolve_v into_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_o rational_a as_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o a_o authority_n which_o all_o side_n own_o to_o be_v infallible_a we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o very_a name_n command_v natural_o and_o of_o itself_o a_o veneration_n which_o no_o human_a write_n though_o of_o never_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o clearness_n can_v force_v from_o we_o it_o be_v then_o from_o thence_o and_o only_o from_o thence_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reason_n and_o conclude_v in_o this_o sacred_a controversy_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n must_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o a_o modest_a socinian_n to_o mistrust_v all_o his_o argument_n to_o oppose_v all_o that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v great_a and_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o most_o presume_a disputant_n but_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o all_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o oppose_v to_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o more_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n than_o talk_n and_o noise_n the_o church_n assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o three_o distinct_a and_o equal_o adorable_a person_n subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o the_o second_o be_v incarnate_a and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v man._n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v false_a because_o incomprehensible_a be_v a_o lamentable_a consequence_n nor_o be_v it_o sufferable_a to_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o mystery_n because_o our_o poor_a narrow_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n be_v please_v to_o state_n contradiction_n in_o a_o subject_n so_o far_o above_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o say_v as_o those_o gentleman_n urge_v vehement_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n or_o idea_n be_v much_o worse_o since_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o way_n operation_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v to_o suppose_v a_o notion_n or_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n which_o heb._n 11.1_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v a_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v imperceptible_a to_o we_o because_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n supply_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o which_o these_o gentleman_n argue_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o only_a way_n then_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v this_o for_o if_o the_o church_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o speak_v as_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o to_o speak_v after_o god_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n the_o challenge_n of_o the_o great_a athanasius_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a proposition_n in_o nature_n to_o a_o people_n who_o own_a christianity_n and_o that_o be_v that_o lay_v aside_o human_a reason_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n they_o shall_v inquire_v not_o what_o man_n propose_v but_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v positive_a that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o assert_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n if_o it_o say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o church_n speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v first_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v persuade_v then_o that_o the_o dispute_n must_v at_o last_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o issue_n and_o sensible_a that_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v propose_v of_o both_o side_n though_o it_o show_v the_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o disputant_n can_v yet_o give_v
have_v be_v use_v by_o all_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a method_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o read_n of_o both_o testament_n for_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v relate_v to_o none_o but_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n shall_v we_o presume_v to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v unite_v shall_v we_o run_v to_o the_o extreme_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o real_a humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o offer_v a_o incredible_a violence_n to_o all_o those_o text_n which_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v his_o divinity_n put_v to_o the_o torture_n all_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n to_o take_v off_o at_o once_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v ineffectual_a those_o glorious_a prediction_n of_o christ_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o confident_o assert_v in_o the_o brief_a history_n pag._n 22._o that_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a trinitarian_n confess_v that_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v a_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o new_a nay_o it_o be_v the_o more_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o persuasion_n they_o cite_v for_o this_o some_o author_n and_o among_o they_o tertulian_n adversus_fw-la prax._n which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o they_o to_o read_v more_o exact_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o gentleman_n to_o be_v vast_o large_a in_o their_o citation_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v author_n of_o their_o side_n who_o be_v real_o against_o they_o the_o mistake_v i_o hope_v be_v not_o wilful_a but_o they_o be_v somewhat_o frequent_a neither_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a doctor_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o explicit_a or_o clear_a knowledge_n nor_o no_o explicit_a or_o direct_a belief_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v true_a the_o revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o previledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o how_o can_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o form_n of_o and_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o new_a if_o those_o truth_n be_v not_o adumbrate_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o other_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o maxim_n receive_v among_o the_o old_a jewish_a doctor_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n indicant_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la point_n at_o christ_n the_o ineffable_a wisdom_n or_o word_n how_o do_v st._n paul_n lie_v this_o as_o a_o aphorism_n rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v how_o come_v he_o before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n solemn_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v assure_v shall_v be_v how_o come_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o take_v most_o of_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n st._n austin_n treat_v this_o at_o large_a against_o faustus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 46._o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n l._n c._n 3._o st._n cyprian_n praefat._n ad_fw-la quirin_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a use_n ad_fw-la prima_fw-la fidei_fw-la lineamenta_fw-la formanda_fw-la to_o form_v the_o first_o lineament_n of_o our_o faith_n origen_n against_o celsus_n lib._n 2._o call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o strong_a demonstration_n and_o lactantius_n instit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o disce_fw-la igitur_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la idcirco_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la creditum_fw-la deum_fw-la quia_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la vidimus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciata_fw-la sunt_fw-la vaticinio_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la be_v sensible_a then_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n leave_v that_o christ_n be_v believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v god_n not_o olny_n because_o he_o have_v do_v miraculous_a thing_n but_o because_o we_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v announce_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la svo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la cvi_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la dicenti_fw-la potest_fw-la credi_fw-la sed_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la multo_fw-la ante_fw-la cecinerunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la accepit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o for_o who_o can_v be_v believe_v who_o witness_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prophesy_v long_o before_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v he_o have_v receive_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v his_o divinity_n the_o first_o proof_n which_o offer_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o almighty_a gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o in_o the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o translation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o as_o we_o can_v admit_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o entire_o one_o so_o we_o can_v but_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o consultation_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o create_v be_v who_o can_v concur_v in_o any_o manner_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n what_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o the_o we_o but_o that_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o jaâ—e_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o the_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o arrian_n thâ—se_o gentleman_n answer_v brief_a history_n pag._n 8._o one_a that_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n in_o all_o language_n that_o be_v in_o a_o oratory_n and_o figurative_a way_n 2ly_a pag._n 15._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v present_v not_o as_o adjutant_n but_o spectator_n of_o his_o work_n the_o presence_n of_o angel_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o job_n 38.7_o this_o second_o reason_n be_v singular_a and_o the_o verse_n to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n strange_o drag_v in_o but_o it_o ruin_v itself_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o adjutant_n to_o the_o work_n how_o come_v god_n to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man._n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n the_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v as_o bad_a that_o thiâ—_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v lay_v the_o custom_n aside_o in_o the_o formation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o use_v it_o only_a 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n of_o man._n for_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o v._o 3._o let_v there_o be_v light_n v._o 6._o let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o a_o gloss_n and_o a_o comment_n against_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v unmoveable_a it_o be_v strange_a 〈…〉_o and_o custom_n which_o in_o its_o 〈…〉_o the_o majesty_n of_o any_o divine_a 〈…〉_o in_o a_o way_n which_o to_o these_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o fair_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v custom_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o verse_n before_o or_o else_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o this_o mysterious_a to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v
groundless_a and_o unconceivable_a therefore_o the_o last_o must_v be_v admit_v and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rational_a because_o the_o socinian_o be_v man_n too_o learn_v not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a writer_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o a_o true_o great_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n all_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v express_o attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o let_v we_o make_v man._n not_o to_o multiply_v citation_n read_v orig._n count_v cell_n l._n 2._o in_o gen._n 3.22_o be_v another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o same_o design_n the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n i_o think_v that_o custom_n of_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o those_o little_a pedantical_a evasion_n be_v too_o mean_v for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o expression_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o come_v the_o we_o so_o emphatical_o why_o say_v those_o gentleman_n in_o the_o page_n cite_v onkelos_n and_o oleaster_n render_v the_o word_n more_o true_o the_o man_n be_v become_v one_o know_v of_o himself_o good_a and_o evil_n grotius_n not_o trust_v to_o this_o will_v have_v god_n speak_v here_o to_o angel_n thus_o a_o groundless_a supposition_n be_v make_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o a_o translation_n universal_o receive_v before_o any_o of_o these_o dispute_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o irony_n use_v in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o knowledge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o primitive_a essential_a knowledge_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n which_o man_n be_v ambitious_a design_n aim_v at_o and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o v._o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o say_v just_a nothing_o if_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o not_o in_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v certain_o a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o st._n jerom_n call_v job_n deserve_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o 19.25_o 26_o 27._o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n read_v deum_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o most_o solemn_a and_o elegant_a preface_n more_o last_a than_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o wish_v the_o assertion_n to_o be_v write_v one_a the_o holy_a man_n draw_v a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o his_o affliction_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a life_n 2_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a not_o only_o they_o that_o come_v after_o but_o all_o they_o also_o who_o be_v go_v before_o he_o 3_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o live_v who_o will_v redeem_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o lie_v under_o who_o know_v his_o innocence_n because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o he_o assert_v a_o final_a judgement_n wherein_o justice_n will_v be_v do_v to_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v rise_v from_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n to_o receive_v it_o 5_o he_o aver_v that_o he_o who_o live_v now_o though_o invisible_a will_v become_v visible_a and_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o that_o great_a day_n 6_o he_o be_v now_o only_a the_o object_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o sense_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o 7_o he_o who_o be_v now_o invisible_a but_o shall_v be_v visible_a then_o he_o call_v his_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o his_o confidence_n this_o be_v so_o positive_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o allegory_n but_o only_o of_o a_o literal_a sense_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o old_a rabbin_n that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o christian_a interpreter_n that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v here_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o noble_a and_o usual_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o moses_n solomon_n or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v god_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o be_v see_v by_o man_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o be_v behold_v with_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o father_n be_v consent_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o son_n who_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o redeemer_n who_o as_o god_n be_v know_v to_o live_v and_o to_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o obtain_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o this_o that_o grotius_n for_o these_o gentleman_n look_v upon_o a_o objection_n not_o to_o be_v answerable_a if_o it_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o grotius_n be_v positive_a that_o the_o jew_n never_o understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a how_o this_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o be_v mistake_v be_v strange_a to_o i_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o may_v invincible_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o most_o of_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o give_v these_o proof_n a_o double_a authority_n and_o full_o determine_v their_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o then_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v take_v by_o they_o who_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v inspire_v this_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o carry_v so_o much_o self-evidence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o deep_a astonishment_n hugo_n grotius_n say_v that_o those_o prophecy_n non_fw-la in_o vim_o argumenti_fw-la propriè_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la illustrandam_fw-la atque_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la rem_fw-la jam_fw-la creditam_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n already_o believe_v i_o think_v those_o excess_n bury_v long_o since_o with_o theodore_n of_o mopswest_n anathematise_v on_o that_o very_a account_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n so_o often_o confound_v by_o st._n austin_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v observat_fw-la on_o dr._n wallis_n four_o letter_n pag._n 16._o that_o those_o gentleman_n do_v not_o profess_v to_o follow_v socinus_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o socinus_n have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v erroneous_o or_o unadvised_o or_o hyperbolical_o it_o be_v not_o socinus_n who_o be_v their_o master_n but_o christ_n yet_o after_o all_o they_o espouse_v the_o same_o enormity_n in_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 16_o 17._o and_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n nothing_n be_v more_o usual_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o they_o do_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o likeness_n between_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n or_o event_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o thalmud_n or_o other_o rabbinical_a write_n will_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o way_n of_o interpret_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o as_o often_o as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n meet_v with_o any_o event_n or_o thing_n or_o person_n like_o to_o what_o be_v record_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o say_v that_o place_n be_v fullfil_v or_o be_v again_o fullfil_v and_o accommodate_v immediate_o the_o word_n of_o such_o scripture_n to_o that_o person_n event_n or_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o reason_n or_o to_o dispute_v first_o though_o there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o
luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la before_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o four_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v wherein_o be_v imply_v that_o intercession_n mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o have_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n must_v have_v be_v ineffectual_a these_o gentleman_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o 2_o and_o 4._o verse_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n answer_v strange_o the_o one_a and_o the_o 3d._n what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o one_a in_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 18._o consist_v in_o this_o one_a that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v david_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v christ_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n not_o because_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o then_o himself_o can_v have_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n but_o because_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o david_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o even_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o obsequious_a and_o acceptable_a death_n 2_o that_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o decree_n say_v or_o he_o have_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o answer_v or_o only_o elude_v a_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o david_n speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n david_n be_v a_o prophet_n speak_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n he_o call_v christ_n lord_n say_v our_o saviour_n but_o not_o his_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o real_a mistake_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o david_n of_o saint_n of_o angel_n make_v subject_a to_o he_o be_v another_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o else_o the_o prophecy_n say_v nothing_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o signification_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n nor_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o david_n any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o relate_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n the_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n a_o argument_n which_o invincible_o prove_v the_o son_n coeternal_a and_o coequal_a to_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v the_o say_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n take_v any_o thing_n off_o its_o force_n since_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o say_v of_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o his_o decree_n or_o have_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v a_o wild_a strain_v unnatural_a and_o new_a explication_n if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n thus_o to_o comment_v on_o the_o most_o express_a and_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v sacred_a or_o certain_a in_o religion_n our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n matt._n 2.24_o what_o they_o think_v of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o answer_v he_o plain_o the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n reply_v again_o how_o then_o do_v david_n call_v he_o lord_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o david_n how_o do_v david_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o this_o by_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o so_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n without_o run_v to_o a_o decree_n which_o indeed_o shall_v rather_o be_v admit_v here_o than_o he_o be_v without_o a_o decree_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o the_o one_o by_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o these_o gentleman_n be_v desire_v to_o produce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o any_o such_o imaginary_a decree_n the_o three_o verse_n be_v so_o press_v that_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o the_o many_o version_n make_v of_o it_o they_o like_v that_o of_o castalio_n best_o which_o cut_v the_o gordian_a knot_n and_o substitute_n other_o word_n and_o sense_n to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o think_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v very_o clear_a the_o old_a latin_a very_o clear_a justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n jerom_n st._n austin_n and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n very_o clear_a who_o have_v read_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o be_v to_o prefer_v to_o a_o version_n as_o new_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o its_o author_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n v._n 6_o 7._o we_o have_v these_o word_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o several_a learned_a jew_n have_v positive_o assert_v from_o they_o eusebius_n basil_n the_o great_a theodoret_n st._n cyrill_n procopius_n st._n jerom_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n have_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o those_o epithet_n which_o make_v up_o the_o character_n of_o this_o son_n that_o be_v give_v can_v become_v no_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o the_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o by_o they_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n which_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v wonderful_a or_o secret_a mysterious_a as_o the_o angel_n express_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o which_o can_v be_v the_o councillor_n the_o director_n the_o guide_n the_o light_n from_o whence_o all_o wisdom_n be_v derive_v which_o can_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o can_v be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n or_o as_o st._n jerom_n read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v the_o peaceable_a prince_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v our_o present_a or_o eternal_a peace_n in_o a_o word_n to_o which_o of_o we_o mortal_n can_v any_o of_o those_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v attribute_v without_o absurdity_n or_o blasphemy_n to_o this_o those_o gentleman_n answer_v brief_a hist_n pag._n 20_o one_a that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o prophecy_n since_o isaias_n speak_v of_o a_o prince_n actual_o bear_v and_o the_o prophet_n live_v 700_o year_n before_o christ_n 2_o that_o this_o text_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o hezekiah_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v extravagant_o render_v into_o english_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n they_o say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o add_v this_o flourish_n that_o they_o affect_v no_o monstrosity_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o obvious_a reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o one_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o prophecy_n since_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o prince_n actual_o bear_v be_v to_o suppose_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o make_v out_o but_o grant_v that_o it_o can_v have_v these_o gentleman_n forget_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o 45._o ps_n 6_o 7._o that_o the_o prophetical_a poet_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o praise_v and_o court_v solomon_n who_o be_v certain_o then_o actual_o bear_v may_v also_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n a_o prince_n then_o may_v be_v actual_o bear_v and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o may_v also_o be_v a_o prophecy_n st._n austin_n against_o faustus_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 46._o pretend_v and_o real_o in_o a_o very_a solid_a way_n of_o reason_v that_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n do_v announce_v christ_n but_o the_o very_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o very_a people_n their_o very_a government_n and_o administration_n be_v all_o a_o prophecy_n per_fw-la propheticam_fw-la gentem_fw-la per_fw-la propheticum_fw-la populum_fw-la per_fw-la propheticum_fw-la regnum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o one_o actual_o in_o be_v the_o other_o actual_o bear_v before_o
the_o one_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o the_o branch_n the_o prince_n be_v here_o describe_v 4_o it_o be_v against_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n to_o the_o 3d_o that_o be_v jer._n 33.15.16_o grant_v the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n which_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_a favour_n it_o be_v so_o far_o parallel_v to_o this_o as_o to_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o place_n already_o cite_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n by_o contain_v he_o that_o be_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n who_o be_v real_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 33.20_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v it_o et-elohe-israel_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o ezek._n 48.35_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammah_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o positive_a and_o home_o to_o the_o question_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o baruch_n chap._n 3._o the_o 3._o last_o verse_n this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o account_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o he_o have_v find_v out_o all_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o jacob_n his_o servant_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o belove_a afterward_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o men._n to_o offer_v a_o enlargement_n on_o this_o text_n be_v to_o do_v it_o a_o injury_n the_o one_a of_o these_o verse_n assert_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o second_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n the_o 3d_o his_o visible_a appear_v to_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o sudden_a apparition_n vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o suspense_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n but_o by_o a_o continue_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n as_o these_o gentleman_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o father_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o incarnation_n of_o that_o person_n since_o he_o have_v appear_v upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n which_o they_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v that_o son_n how_o then_o can_v we_o deny_v his_o divinity_n since_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o appear_v this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o account_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o this_o be_v so_o express_v that_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o grotius_n or_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n as_o moses_n or_o solomon_n or_o the_o rare_a notion_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o ambassador_n jesus_n nothing_o of_o this_o will_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 22._o answer_n first_o that_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a second_o that_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o book_n reject_v those_o verse_n as_o suppositious_a three_o that_o the_o original_a greek_a may_v be_v render_v afterward_o this_o book_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n and_o turn_v over_o by_o man_n first_o that_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a be_v a_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v by_o these_o gentleman_n because_o it_o be_v cite_v against_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o book_n be_v such_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a read_n know_v that_o apocryphal_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vncanonical_a or_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n that_o sort_n of_o write_n though_o not_o keep_v in_o armario_fw-la as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la hab_fw-mi muli_fw-la yet_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o much_o reverence_n by_o they_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o hellenist_n they_o be_v daily_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o uncontested_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o reject_v and_o the_o say_n that_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o uncanonical_a though_o a_o sacred_a book_n take_v nothing_o off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n these_o gentleman_n who_o be_v so_o please_v with_o criticism_n that_o it_o will_v with_o they_o bear_v down_o the_o plain_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o criticise_v for_o once_o i_o say_v then_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n none_o be_v so_o like_a to_o become_v canonical_a as_o that_o of_o baruch_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o this_o book_n be_v once_o read_v with_o that_o of_o jeremy_n who_o disciple_n baruch_n be_v the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n have_v lead_v several_a learned_a man_n into_o that_o opinion_n for_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v jeremy_n v._o 2._o and_o begin_v that_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o seem_v to_o transcribe_v baruch_n compare_v baruch_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o with_o daniel_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n baruch_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o with_o daniel_n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n baruch_n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n with_o daniel_n 9.15_o baruch_n 2.15_o with_o daniel_n 9.18_o i_o will_v add_v to_o confirm_v this_o that_o several_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a father_n have_v often_o cite_v jeremy_n and_o yet_o the_o text_n use_v by_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o baruch_n which_o give_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o work_n of_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v once_o join_v together_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o ever_o those_o verse_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o supposititious_a by_o they_o who_o either_o admit_v or_o reject_v the_o book_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v a_o marginal_a note_n no_o ancient_a copy_n be_v without_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a conjecture_n instead_o of_o reason_n the_o three_o objection_n be_v the_o high_a unsincerity_n imaginable_a their_o translation_n be_v force_v unnatural_a and_o what_o be_v worse_o notorious_o false_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o book_n of_o command_n or_o of_o a_o law_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v it_o to_o say_v not_o what_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o impose_v without_o either_o reason_n or_o truth_n but_o what_o can_v be_v strain_v from_o this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o ridiculous_a way_n of_o translate_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o micah_n be_v a_o eminent_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n the_o second_o part_n soar_v high_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a be_v yet_o he_o have_v another_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o old_a from_o everlasting_a or_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n this_o text_n have_v a_o double_a advantage_n first_o that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v the_o thalmud_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v follow_v in_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n second_o that_o from_o mat._n 2.6_o and_o joh._n 7.42_o this_o invincible_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o contrary_n to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o
7._o be_v a_o repeat_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o captivity_n the_o 8._o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o protect_v they_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n and_o v._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o almighty_a that_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o assume_v that_o name_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o side_n it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o text_n represent_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o expression_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o ps_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v say_v then_o that_o though_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a yet_o certain_o the_o divine_a nature_n admit_v of_o more_o than_o one_o divine_a person_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o send_v be_v the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v send_v be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v several_a person_n in_o that_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag_n 22._o answer_n one_a that_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v hardly_o sense_n 2_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o at_o v._o 3_o 4._o speak_v to_o the_o first_o angel_n and_o to_o zechariah_n 3_o that_o the_o verse_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o render_v from_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n afterward_o shall_v be_v glory_n instead_o of_o after_o the_o glory_n i_o e._n after_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n v._o 7._o you_o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o peace_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o i._n e._n to_o punish_v they_o and_o give_v you_o peace_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o one_a and_o 3d_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o accuse_v translation_n exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a of_o hardly_o be_v sense_n when_o they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o bear_v with_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o the_o author_n be_v unhappy_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o difficulty_n what_o he_o say_v afterward_o shall_v be_v glory_n may_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n but_o be_v certain_o no_o translation_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o he_o insist_o that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n host_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o i_o beg_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o say_v v._o 10.11_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n can_v any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o obstinate_o resolve_v to_o contradict_v all_o mankind_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o another_o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o inidst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o once_o more_o be_v it_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v and_o who_o will_v take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n he_o that_o speak_v be_v without_o any_o evasion_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o he_o plain_o and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v he_o this_o author_n do_v catch_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o notion_n which_o he_o think_v to_o find_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o but_o be_v so_o absolute_o overthrow_v by_o these_o last_o that_o no_o rational_a solution_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hammer_v text_n urge_v by_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o 12_o of_o zechariah_n not_o only_o represent_v christ_n as_o god_n but_o even_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o it_o suppose_v his_o incarnation_n and_o consequent_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o divinity_n be_v impassable_a it_o show_v palpable_o that_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n to_o suffer_v in_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o text_n which_o prove_v themselves_o and_o be_v plain_a than_o any_o sort_n of_o explication_n v._o 10._o the_o almighty_a speak_v thus_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o none_o but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v indisputable_o true_a it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o mercy_n which_o can_v be_v in_o none_o but_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o very_a god_n say_v that_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o to_o prevent_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o allegorical_o pierce_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 22._o of_o grotius_n before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a theodore_n of_o mopsw_a before_o grotius_n st._n john_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v thus_o pierce_v rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v pierce_v since_o he_o do_v so_o positive_o assure_v it_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v be_v pierce_v these_o gentleman_n will_v say_v no_o because_o god_n may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v pierce_v and_o christ_n too_o may_v have_v be_v pierce_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi where_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o else_o it_o must_v be_v literal_o true_a that_o he_o have_v be_v pierce_v and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o famous_a passage_n of_o joh._n 19.37_o be_v express_v to_o this_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v all_o along_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n fix_v to_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v this_o be_v so_o decisive_a of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag_n 22._o reduce_v himself_o to_o this_o miserable_a shift_n that_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o but_o not_o interpret_v of_o christ_n these_o gentleman_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reason_n be_v now_o and_o then_o unreasonable_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o interpret_v of_o he_o or_o interpret_v and_o not_o apply_v to_o he_o they_o complain_v that_o we_o talk_v gibberish_n and_o have_v a_o jargon_v of_o our_o own_o pray_v what_o be_v this_o or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o allude_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o interpret_v who_o can_v advance_v this_o with_o any_o candour_n that_o read_v the_o place_n cite_v st._n john_n have_v prove_v all_o along_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n
the_o person_n promise_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o cast_a lot_n on_o his_o vesture_n v._n 24._o the_o calling_n for_o drink_v v._o 28._o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v fullfil_v and_o immediate_o before_o the_o text_n in_o dispute_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v what_o be_v to_o interpret_v a_o prophecy_n but_o to_o show_v its_o accomplishment_n how_o can_v god_n better_o justify_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n then_o by_o fulfil_n visible_o what_o they_o have_v foretell_v malachy_n be_v another_o witness_n of_o that_o sacred_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o mankind_n mat._n 3.1_o i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o expect_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n god_n be_v understand_v be_v agree_v by_o all_o interpreter_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v isay_n 40.3_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_n a_o high_a way_n for_o our_o god_n the_o learned_a rabbin_n maimon_n and_o kimchi_n be_v positive_a that_o this_o prophecy_n regard_v none_o but_o the_o messiah_n st._n jerom_n affirm_v in_o mal._n 3.1_o that_o the_o old_a jew_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacred_a writer_n understand_v one_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n matt._n 11.10_o mark_v 1.2_o luk._n 1.76_o and_o 7.27_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v god_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v our_o god_n to_o who_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v but_o both_o these_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 22._o bring_v again_o the_o rare_a notion_n of_o god_n come_v by_o his_o ambassador_n jesus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n already_o he_o have_v another_o singular_a imagination_n and_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v say_v of_o nehemias_n but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o warrant_n reason_n example_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o note_n do_v not_o deserve_v a_o reply_n many_o more_o text_n may_v be_v add_v to_o these_o but_o a_o letter_n must_v not_o swell_v into_o a_o volume_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a to_o you_o but_o yet_o before_o i_o conclude_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o you_o that_o of_o all_o those_o gentleman_n answer_n none_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o insufficient_a and_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n propose_v as_o that_o to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n that_o socinianism_n make_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a observat_fw-la on_o dr._n sherlock_n ans_fw-fr pag._n 45._o and_o foll_v i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o dean_n book_n and_o i_o take_v what_o they_o make_v he_o say_v upon_o their_o own_o credit_n but_o there_o be_v more_o even_o in_o that_o than_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v answer_v they_o call_v it_o trifle_a but_o upon_o the_o least_o consideration_n it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o the_o answer_n and_o not_o the_o objection_n be_v the_o trifle_n the_o dean_n say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o antitype_n shall_v fall_v very_o short_a of_o the_o type_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n shall_v far_o excel_v that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o moses_n his_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absurdity_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v absurd_a i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o what_o the_o dean_n say_v that_o this_o be_v visible_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o new_a that_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n every_o thing_n every_o person_n every_o institution_n or_o transaction_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n the_o temple_n a_o figure_n in_o a_o word_n that_o whole_a dispensation_n a_o figure_n which_o be_v all_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o deny_v by_o no_o christian_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o so_o magnify_a by_o the_o prophet_n look_v upon_o with_o such_o a_o expectation_n by_o the_o jew_n even_o reverence_v by_o the_o heathen_a attest_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v at_o last_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o those_o splendid_a promise_n those_o stupendous_a miracle_n those_o incomprehensible_a method_n of_o the_o almighty_a those_o repeat_v rapture_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o prophet_n those_o mighty_a character_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v acceptible_a to_o god_n be_v in_o the_o modest_a term_n of_o the_o dean_n very_o unaccountible_a it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o effectualy_a ridicule_n the_o jewish_a dispensation_n as_o this_o the_o answerer_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o this_o and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v the_o objection_n be_v great_a and_o substantial_a it_o do_v not_o lie_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o small_a criticism_n and_o compare_v a_o text_n or_o two_o together_o and_o then_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n have_v lay_v this_o principle_n of_o twenty_o instance_n which_o he_o may_v have_v give_v have_v choose_v this_o of_o god_n dwelling_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o visible_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o argue_v from_o thence_o very_o rational_o that_o the_o god_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n must_v have_v prefigure_v something_o more_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a by_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n he_o urge_v that_o a_o typical_a presence_n can_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o nothing_o but_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o god_n personal_a dwell_n among_o man_n nothing_o answer_v to_o a_o figurative_a visible_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o personal_a visible_a presence_n all_o this_o be_v just_a and_o coherent_a he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n corist_n jesus_n be_v real_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o divinity_n choose_v to_o inhabit_v the_o antitype_n of_o that_o temple_n where_o god_n make_v himself_o visible_a that_o christ_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n call_v his_o body_n a_o temple_n since_o god_n do_v appear_v so_o eminent_o in_o he_o all_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v to_o it_o their_o exclaim_n against_o allegory_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v wide_a of_o the_o thing_n the_o prodigious_a inclination_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v a_o new_a and_o at_o best_a a_o slender_a notion_n the_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o dean_n have_v go_v no_o far_o all_o have_v be_v without_o exception_n but_o he_o do_v and_o urge_v a_o personal_a union_n by_o say_v that_o without_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figurative_a temple_n as_o the_o other_o be_v that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v unsufferable_a this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o contrive_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o cold_a and_o groundless_a allegory_n as_o they_o call_v it_o if_o they_o be_v please_v but_o to_o consider_v from_o all_o the_o text_n examine_v before_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o appear_v and_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n imply_v a_o personal_a appearance_n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o have_v where_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o personal_a appearance_n
true_a and_o genuine_a if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o digression_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o these_o gentleman_n find_v that_o constantine_n die_v a_o unitarian_n if_o by_o a_o unitarian_n they_o mean_v that_o he_o own_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v all_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n but_o if_o by_o it_o they_o mean_v a_o socinian_n a_o denier_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n i_o will_v also_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o they_o so_o true_o call_v the_o admirable_a do_v not_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n to_o return_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o love_a cousin_n pag._n 3._o we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o father_n tradition_n council_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 8._o this_o general_a observation_n concern_v the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v i_o refuse_v their_o testimony_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o good_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o unfaithful_a guardian_n of_o tradition_n we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a case_n our_o translation_n be_v dishonest_a and_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v no_o good_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o unfaithful_a guardian_n of_o tradition_n our_o translation_n and_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v speak_v as_o these_o gentleman_n and_o then_o all_o have_v be_v right_o where_o will_v of_o necessity_n such_o wild_a notion_n lead_v man_n and_o when_o will_v the_o dispute_v end_n if_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n mind_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o safety_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o cry_v out_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n a_o place_n of_o that_o eminent_a man_n so_o often_o and_o so_o just_o commend_v by_o these_o gentleman_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o then_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o this_o bible_n must_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o great_a human_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n i_o take_v this_o point_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a particular_o to_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o if_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v produce_v for_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o vine_n â—ius_fw-la liâ—inensis_fw-la have_v establish_v and_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o tradition_n we_o must_v all_o come_v over_o to_o it_o this_o be_v so_o just_a in_o itself_o that_o these_o very_a gentleman_n can_v forbear_v express_v their_o joy_n when_o what_o they_o produce_v be_v not_o altogether_o their_o own_o and_o have_v some_o great_a name_n to_o introduce_v it_o they_o speak_v then_o with_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o at_o other_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o i_o be_o as_o other_o man_n or_o wheit_n be_v a_o singularity_n in_o i_o but_o if_o i_o have_v never_o so_o pretty_a a_o notion_n and_o find_v it_o contradict_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o man_n who_o have_v unite_v a_o profound_a piety_n to_o a_o admirable_a learning_n such_o as_o be_v the_o basil_n the_o chrysostom_n the_o theodoret_n the_o two_o gregorie_n the_o eusebius_n the_o cyrill_n the_o jerom_n the_o augustine_n and_o many_o more_o if_o i_o sin_v primitive_a and_o general_a council_n exclaim_v against_o i_o if_o i_o meet_v in_o my_o way_n almost_o all_o that_o have_v be_v valuable_a in_o the_o last_o and_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n though_o i_o may_v perhaps_o maintain_v the_o notion_n and_o spin_v it_o into_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o small_a book_n not_o perhaps_o without_o some_o admirer_n yet_o i_o present_o strike_v and_o think_v it_o both_o most_o honourable_a and_o conscientious_a to_o call_v the_o pretty_a thing_n in_o 5_o i_o have_v a_o just_a value_n for_o critic_n though_o whether_o a_o critic_n be_v master_n of_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v a_o great_a question_n to_o i_o but_o to_o make_v critic_n the_o judge_n and_o criticism_n the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n be_v insufferable_a like_a anatomist_n they_o dissect_v till_o they_o leave_v neither_o form_n nor_o figure_n a_o criticism_n be_v much_o different_a from_o a_o good_a reason_n allow_v one_o to_o be_v good_a a_o hundred_o amount_v general_o to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o probability_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o arrow_n shoot_v at_o random_n which_o sometime_o hit_v the_o mark_n and_o general_o go_v above_o or_o below_o it_o i_o insist_v the_o more_o on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o palladium_n of_o these_o gentleman_n when_o a_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n then_o come_v out_o the_o criticism_n this_o be_v the_o dissect_n instrument_n which_o run_v through_o the_o text_n till_o wrangle_v arise_v about_o a_o particle_n or_o a_o punctuation_n and_o make_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o vanish_v when_o reason_n be_v oppose_v to_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o argument_n the_o slander_n by_o may_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n feel_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n but_o when_o a_o plain_a authority_n be_v evade_v by_o a_o criticism_n and_o this_o criticism_n perhaps_o answer_v by_o another_o for_o these_o gentleman_n be_v great_a but_o not_o the_o only_a critic_n there_o be_v jar_a and_o clash_v and_o not_o one_o step_n make_v towards_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o resolut_a concern_v the_o doctr._n of_o the_o trin._n and_o incar_n p._n 10._o the_o author_n say_v and_o he_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o right_n that_o we_o pretend_v that_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v tradition_n derive_v down_o to_o our_o time_n through_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n profess_v christianity_n the_o rational_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pretence_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o some_o church_n or_o other_o where_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o believe_v instead_o of_o this_o he_o spend_v three_o page_n to_o prove_v how_o we_o have_v differ_v and_o do_v differ_v among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o doctrine_n which_o rather_o support_v than_o weaken_v the_o argument_n it_o do_v evince_n that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v that_o that_o i_o insist_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o mob_n as_o these_o gentleman_n call_v we_o but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o criticise_v at_o large_a all_o the_o critic_n say_v this_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n without_o except_v one_o who_o have_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o particular_o which_o of_o those_o writing_n be_v genuine_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o whole_o feign_v or_o otherwise_o corrupt_v i_o say_v all_z the_o critic_n constant_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o forgery_n or_o corruption_n if_o those_o writing_n speak_v any_o what_o express_o or_o evident_o of_o these_o doctrine_n if_o the_o critic_n mean_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o speak_v of_o those_o mystery_n in_o the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o school_n long_o since_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v supposs_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o criticism_n be_v against_o those_o gentleman_n themselves_o it_o regard_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n not_o the_o thing_n express_v but_o if_o the_o critic_n mean_v that_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n be_v unknown_a to_o and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v that_o which_o these_o gentleman_n must_v make_v the_o critic_n to_o say_v or_o else_o they_o say_v nothing_o i_o beg_v leave_n of_o these_o gentleman_n and_o of_o all_o the_o critic_n not_o one_o except_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v invincible_o mistake_v i_o have_v no_o criticism_n to_o offer_v here_o nor_o will_v i_o sill_z this_o small_a writing_n with_o citation_n of_o these_o father_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n though_o i_o conceive_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a critic_n that_o most_o of_o these_o citation_n may_v be_v prove_v genuine_a i_o have_v only_o two_o plain_a reason_n to_o offer_v one_a with_o what_o equity_n and_o assurance_n do_v the_o nicene_n father_n declare_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n who_o have_v precede_v they_o if_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o father_n the_o council_n be_v a_o august_n meet_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o
but_o that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o have_v no_o other_o existence_n no_o other_o nature_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a beside_o all_o these_o title_n insist_v on_o that_o of_o nature_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o a_o manner_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o create_v be_v i_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o pre-existence_n and_o pre-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n can_v be_v prove_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n his_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o those_o name_n by_o which_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v know_v to_o we_o the_o assertion_n will_v be_v justify_v for_o all_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v if_o this_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o son_n in_o vain_a those_o gentleman_n struggle_v to_o reduce_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o to_o their_o poor_a way_n of_o explain_v how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o none_o of_o their_o explication_n can_v amount_v to_o any_o part_n of_o this_o one_a then_o to_o prove_v his_o pre-existence_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n read_v joh._n 6.62_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v that_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o their_o father_n indeed_o have_v meat_n send_v from_o above_o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o death_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o bread_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n that_o it_o will_v procure_v immortality_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o hearer_n be_v scandalise_v at_o this_o the_o discontent_n affect_v even_o his_o disciple_n till_o jesus_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n tell_v they_o positive_o that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o that_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o ascend_v thither_o again_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o argue_v you_o doubt_v whether_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v and_o preserve_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v you_o what_o great_a proof_n of_o this_o can_v you_o desire_v then_o to_o see_v i_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n where_o i_o be_v before_o and_o from_o whence_o i_o descend_v if_o christ_n then_o be_v actual_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v these_o two_o truth_n can_v be_v deny_v one_a that_o he_o have_v another_o nature_n beside_o the_o human_a since_o he_o have_v another_o existence_n 2_o that_o he_o must_v have_v exi_v before_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o these_o gentleman_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o existence_n that_o be_v his_o conception_n in_o the_o virgin_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n how_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v he_o ascend_v thither_o again_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v eph._n 4.9_o he_o prove_v by_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o thence_o whether_o he_o allude_v or_o no_o to_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a but_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v be_v actual_o there_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o all_o men._n how_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o and_o v._o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o then_o who_o ascend_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n do_v first_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o joh._n 6.33_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o ..._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o joh._n 16.27_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sect_n or_o denomination_n of_o christian_n but_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o their_o redeemer_n be_v come_v a_o notion_n so_o plain_a so_o easy_a so_o consistent_a with_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o syrmium_fw-la the_o socinus_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o several_a council_n but_o anathematise_v also_o by_o the_o several_a persuasion_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o by_o the_o arrian_n and_o semi-arrians_a themselves_o what_o these_o gentleman_n oppose_v consist_v in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n say_v pag._n 25._o that_o christ_n be_v actual_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o take_v his_o instruction_n from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o very_a place_n which_o we_o have_v examine_v by_o joh._n 8.38_o but_o particular_o by_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v read_v be_v that_o erasmus_n beza_n camerarius_fw-la read_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o assumption_n because_o it_o be_v before_o their_o be_v call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n never_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o only_o hint_v it_o in_o some_o discourse_n the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 27.28_o cites_n the_o same_o author_n for_o the_o word_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o must_v orthodox_n interpreter_n understand_v it_o metaphorical_o but_o that_o the_o socinian_o understand_v this_o text_n literal_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v that_o before_o our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o his_o office_n of_o messiah_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v into_o the_o mount_n exod._n 24.1_o and_o foll_v and_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o hint_v joh._n 6.38_o joh._n 8.40_o when_o i_o see_v such_o answer_n to_o a_o place_n of_o that_o importance_n so_o express_a and_o so_o positive_a and_o from_o person_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n i_o ask_v myself_o whether_o i_o dream_v or_o be_o real_o awake_a i_o be_o tempt_v to_o lose_v all_o the_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o obstinacy_n which_o make_v socinian_n one_a the_o author_n before_o cite_v do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v be_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v thus_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la beza_n in_o joh._n 3.13_o these_o great_a critic_n be_v not_o sensible_a that_o the_o be_v be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o the_o be_v i_o hope_v they_o have_v read_v the_o advice_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o very_a verse_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v these_o short_a remark_n against_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o our_o age_n to_o fetch_v back_o from_o hell_n the_o detestable_a error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n oppose_v by_o the_o vast_a labour_n and_o study_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o condemn_v with_o the_o clear_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o be_v another_o of_o those_o have_v boundless_a citation_n a_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v ridiculous_a impertinent_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o see_v
and_o work_v the_o heaven_n do_v create_v being_n perish_v and_o decay_v real_o or_o metaphorical_o be_v the_o world_n destruction_n real_a or_o only_o figurative_a no_o man_n ever_o indulge_v his_o fancy_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o call_v this_o a_o allegory_n it_o be_v then_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a creation_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o thing_n do_v exist_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n than_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v before_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o so_o christ_n be_v pre-existent_a and_o before_o all_o create_a being_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o elegant_a description_n of_o a_o eternal_a be_v who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o incapable_a of_o change_n and_o not_o move_v even_o in_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o hold_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 17._o you_o be_v in_o a_o mighty_a mistake_n this_o seem_v indeed_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1.10_o but_o thomas_n aquinas_n observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n only_o not_o christ_n grotius_n tell_v you_o and_o so_o do_v estius_n and_o camerarius_fw-la that_o this_o text_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o v._o 13._o hold_v again_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 10_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o esay_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o revel_v 21.1_o which_o all_o the_o trinitarian_n interpreter_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n state_n of_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a which_o be_v antiquate_v and_o do_v away_o agreeable_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n matt._n 24._o if_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a there_o be_v another_o shift_n ready_a he_o tell_v you_o that_o other_o of_o his_o party_n take_v this_o as_o a_o apostrophe_n conversion_n and_o devout_a address_n to_o god_n not_o intend_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o allegory_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weight_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o allegorical_a hugo_n grotius_n to_o who_o may_v be_v apply_v what_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n say_v of_o theodore_n of_o mopswest_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v convince_v he_o will_v turn_v the_o plain_a truth_n into_o allegory_n but_o for_o all_o that_o these_o gentleman_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n st._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o 24_o of_o st._n matthew_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o though_o several_a learned_a man_n have_v understand_v these_o place_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o they_o have_v agree_v that_o it_o contain_v also_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n answer_v his_o disciple_n first_o say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurr_n car_fw-fr follow_v in_o this_o by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o apostrophe_n or_o address_v to_o god_n be_v scarce_o worth_a any_o notice_n and_o time_n be_v too_o precious_a to_o spend_v it_o in_o answer_v trifle_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o socinus_n and_o i_o believe_v flow_v from_o it_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n because_o with_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o rursum_fw-la again_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o let_v ten_o thousand_o people_n read_v this_o chapter_n and_o these_o two_o verse_n in_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n ..._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v but_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o person_n no_o not_o that_o plain_a countryman_n who_o hear_v his_o parson_n read_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n do_v fancy_n that_o the_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a ans_fw-fr to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 36._o i_o must_v beg_v these_o gentleman_n pardon_n if_o i_o be_o force_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o their_o dispute_n of_o a_o unparalleled_a injustice_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a creation_n it_o mention_n one_o also_o which_o be_v allegorical_a some_o interpreter_n and_o not_o all_o the_o interpreter_n according_a to_o their_o large_a way_n of_o talk_v have_v understand_v the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o isaias_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o last_o therefore_o right_a or_o wrong_n they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o rather_o than_o give_v up_o the_o argument_n they_o will_v give_v over_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o and_o run_v to_o the_o metaphorical_a which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v agree_v with_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n in_o dispute_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a actual_a creation_n and_o of_o a_o real_a actual_a destruction_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v address_v to_o the_o real_a actual_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o eternal_a god_n who_o in_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v himself_o incapable_a of_o change_n this_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o real_a actual_a creation_n as_o to_o the_o real_a actual_a creator_n and_o because_o this_o be_v plain_a evident_a and_o unanswerable_a than_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a way_n this_o be_v such_o a_o method_n of_o argue_v which_o i_o dare_v almost_o say_v be_v scandalous_a i_o honour_v grotius_n but_o i_o will_v borrow_v a_o impertinence_n of_o no_o man_n to_o elude_v a_o visible_a truth_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v obscure_o or_o by_o the_o by_o but_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n appear_v from_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o foll_v v._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o by_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o be_v be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o but_o what_o invincible_o prove_v the_o question_n and_o this_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o allegory_n figure_n or_o any_o such_o poor_a shift_n pass_v by_o the_o first_o expression_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o all_o create_a being_n which_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la read_v the_o old_a latin_a that_o be_v genitus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la trin._n bear_v before_o any_o creature_n the_o passage_n of_o that_o father_n be_v home_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o dispute_n and_o show_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n quomodo_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la esse_fw-la potuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sermo_fw-la processit_fw-la how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v origen_n lib._n 2._o contr_n cell_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o celsus_n that_o he_o who_o we_o assure_v to_o be_v god_n and_o suppose_v to_o suffer_v so_o willing_o can_v not_o forbear_v cry_n and_o lamentation_n answer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n that_o christ_n speak_v sometime_o as_o man_n and_o sometime_o as_o god_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o say_v
contrary_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o st._n john_n writing_n it_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o of_o eusebius_n who_o report_v it_o and_o that_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o be_v nothing_o against_o st._n jerom_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n own_v that_o the_o same_o eusebius_n relate_v this_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o clem._n alex._n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n who_o say_v that_o st._n jerom_n cite_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o never_o see_v or_o st._n jerom_n who_o by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o confession_n have_v take_v these_o word_n out_o of_o clemens_n preserve_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o milbourn_n be_v mistake_v but_o then_o he_o must_v fall_v foul_a upon_o clemens_n alexand._n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n he_o make_v photius_n upon_o who_o character_n of_o man_n no_o critic_n ever_o rely_v to_o give_v he_o a_o very_a ill_a one_o not_o observe_v that_o eusebius_n accuse_v he_o of_o neither_o impiety_n nor_o error_n and_o that_o clemens_n alex._n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o what_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v not_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n of_o st._n john_n being_n desire_v to_o write_v but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o design_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o on_o this_o that_o st._n cyprian_n lactantius_n tertullian_n gregory_n the_o nazianzene_n st._n chrysostom_n basil_n the_o great_a have_v insist_v be_v not_o this_o very_a chapter_n admire_v both_o by_o christian_n and_o heathen_n be_v it_o not_o the_o hammer_n of_o arrianism_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o afterward_o of_o nestorianism_n of_o eutychianism_n and_o of_o all_o the_o unhappy_a sect_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o answerer_n pag._n 22._o the_o gospel_n itself_o will_v best_o decide_v the_o question_n if_o st._n john_n have_v more_o overthrow_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n than_o confirm_v it_o then_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o write_v this_o gospel_n to_o assert_v it_o right_n but_o how_o will_v this_o be_v prove_v he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o show_v out_o of_o this_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v he_o and_o command_v he_o joh._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 12.49_o and_o 14.10_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o confess_v prove_v the_o humanity_n but_o how_o do_v it_o destroy_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o against_o the_o design_n of_o st._n john_n to_o delineate_v he_o true_o god_n because_o he_o have_v represent_v he_o true_o man_n he_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v man_n be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o arrian_n themselves_o be_v too_o sharp_a to_o fetch_v their_o argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o saviour_n from_o his_o humanity_n prove_v he_o only_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n without_o any_o other_o nature_n or_o else_o all_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o accusation_n lay_v on_o st._n jerom_n st._n john_n have_v show_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o st._n jerom_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o speak_v more_o express_o to_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v at_o best_a a_o sort_n of_o a_o very_a slender_a consequence_n thus_o it_o be_v sir_n that_o the_o socinian_o be_v baffle_v by_o false_a and_o senseless_a translation_n support_v by_o fiction_n and_o legend_n exclaim_v this_o author_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v sir_n that_o the_o socinian_o be_v mistake_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o opinion_n transport_v they_o too_o far_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o two_o eminent_a father_n be_v abuse_v who_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o their_o age_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o chapter_n pinch_v so_o hard_a that_o these_o gentleman_n be_v always_o uneasy_a at_o its_o least_o approach_n they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a have_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a no_o turn_n of_o wit_n no_o strain_n of_o fancy_n no_o observation_n no_o criticism_n no_o shift_n no_o evasion_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o irresistible_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o easy_o overcome_v all_o the_o opposition_n man_n make_v against_o it_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o foll_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o hand_n the_o first_o assertion_n then_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o exist_v before_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n be_v which_o do_v not_o express_v here_o a_o create_v a_o dependent_a be_v but_o a_o superior_a a_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n thus_o jehovah_n render_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v give_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a father_n explain_v it_o do_v subsist_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o a_o creature_n to_o make_v this_o good_a st._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n he_o can_v not_o exist_v in_o any_o creature_n whatever_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a noble_a or_o perfect_a because_o he_o exist_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o time_n because_o no_o time_n be_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a who_o before_o all_o age_n say_v the_o great_a ignatius_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o unchangeable_a word_n say_v st._n austin_n epis_n 49._o quest_n 2._o reside_v unchangeable_o with_o the_o unchangeable_a father_n from_o thence_o the_o greek_a father_n understand_v the_o admirable_a description_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.22_o and_o those_o expression_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o i_o be_v by_o he_o i_o be_v by_o his_o side_n say_v the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n all_o these_o expression_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o stir_v these_o gentleman_n make_v about_o the_o word_n inexistence_n eternal_a generation_n personality_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o unknown_a term_n the_o result_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o a_o jargon_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n for_o they_o own_o these_o word_n to_o be_v synonymous_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o ever_o with_o god_n therefore_o he_o exist_v in_o god_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v inexistence_n a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n natural_o and_o of_o necessity_n suppose_v a_o generation_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n this_o be_v generation_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o generation_n must_v be_v so_o too_o but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o personality_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v and_o lay_v this_o 3d_o axiom_n declare_v the_o divinity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a or_o positive_a what_o consequence_n can_v be_v more_o natural_a the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o exi_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v
man_n the_o visible_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n among_o men._n god_n then_o be_v become_v visible_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n the_o eternal_a god_n have_v make_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o chirst_n the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o men._n 2_o that_o appearance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n glory_n for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n so_o all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n render_v it_o exod._n 40.34_o numb_a 16.42_o 1_o sam._n 4.22_o 2._o chron._n 5.14_o ibidem_fw-la 7.1_o isay_n 6.1_o joh._n 12.41_o matt._n 25.31_o mark_n 8.38_o luk._n 2.9_o therefore_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n st._n john_n add_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o particle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o comparison_n but_o a_o explanation_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v see_v he_o present_a among_o we_o with_o such_o declaration_n from_o heaven_n such_o a_o train_n of_o stupendous_a miracle_n with_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o can_v become_v none_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a on_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v home_o to_o the_o question_n those_o text_n be_v decisive_a and_o stare_v in_o one_o face_n these_o gentleman_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o have_v turn_v their_o answer_n into_o several_a shape_n and_o still_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o mistrust_n own_v and_o disow_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o again_o sometime_o oppose_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o sometime_o obtrude_a a_o poor_a miserable_a allegory_n the_o author_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n wallis_n by_o his_o friend_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n consult_v in_o the_o letter_n one_o of_o these_o gentleman_n who_o give_v he_o several_a explication_n of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o ancient_a orthodox_n sense_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o of_o some_o century_n the_o second_o of_o the_o modern_a orthodox_n the_o three_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n all_o pag._n 9_o the_o four_o be_v attribute_v to_o paul_n of_o antioch_n as_o he_o remember_v it_o somewhere_o relate_v by_o melanchton_n which_o he_o own_v to_o be_v uncouth_a and_o strange_a pag._n 10._o and_o the_o socinian_n interpretation_n to_o be_v force_v and_o unnatural_a because_o say_v he_o we_o have_v inbibe_v from_o our_o youth_n and_o even_o from_o our_o cathechism_n contrary_a exposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o grotius_n pag._n 11._o who_o being_n the_o only_a man_n of_o reputation_n who_o have_v lend_v they_o allegory_n be_v upon_o every_o occasion_n call_v great_a and_o illustrious_a he_o conclude_v by_o say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o extreme_o prejudice_v that_o this_o be_v a_o obscure_a scripture_n for_o as_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sense_n find_v some_o specious_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n so_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o can_v clear_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v levy_v against_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o trinitarian_n lest_o of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o a_o text_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n can_v be_v explain_v this_o indeed_o be_v strange_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o a_o writer_n divine_o inspire_v a_o evangelist_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v also_o very_o odd_a that_o this_o shall_v have_v seem_v clear_a to_o all_o the_o age_n before_o and_o even_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o age_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o point_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a now_o to_o this_o gentleman_n admirable_a that_o some_o particular_a wit_n shall_v be_v make_v now_o so_o different_a from_o all_o mankind_n as_o to_o see_v what_o all_o the_o world_n before_o have_v not_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v what_o have_v be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n further_o that_o dr._n wallis_n have_v not_o do_v like_o a_o divine_a but_o like_o a_o censorious_a he_o will_v not_o say_v a_o malicious_a person_n when_o he_o dr._n wallis_n say_v if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n shall_v we_o say_v not_o so_o only_o because_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o as_o if_o these_o say_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o he_o he_o run_v on_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n take_v personal_o which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o seldom_o and_o impersonal_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o often_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o force_a interpretation_n deprive_v god_n of_o a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n even_o his_o unity_n and_o of_o defend_v their_o interpretation_n with_o sad_a distinction_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o threefold_a manner_n of_o existence_n in_o god_n hypostatical_a union_n communication_n of_o property_n etc._n etc._n this_o gentleman_n be_v not_o sensible_a that_o he_o himself_o justify_v dr._n wallis_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o censorious_a he_o represent_v he_o like_o a_o candid_a man_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v the_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o dispute_v against_o have_v they_o not_o be_v perpetual_o mind_v that_o we_o preserve_v inviolable_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n because_o that_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v they_o deny_v the_o revelation_n if_o they_o can_v but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v how_o it_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v the_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o quarrel_n with_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a but_o after_o all_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o this_o gentleman_n who_o find_v this_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n so_o obscure_a and_o the_o catholic_n interpretation_n the_o most_o unreasonable_a of_o all_o with_o never_o so_o little_a help_n shall_v find_v the_o one_o clear_a and_o the_o other_o high_o rational_a he_o have_v himself_o show_v we_o the_o way_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n pag._n 9_o the_o consult_v friend_n read_v to_o he_o the_o drs._n letter_n he_o come_v to_o this_o place_n john_n 1.1_o and_o the_o 14._o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o say_v the_o gentleman_n who_o be_v consult_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o by_o this_o term_n the_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pre-existent_a person_n and_o by_o the_o term_n god_n nothing_o but_o god_n almighty_a the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o take_v those_o term_n in_o those_o sense_n do_v not_o make_v st._n john_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o if_o by_o flesh_n can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n how_o excellent_a soever_o and_o not_o a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o will_v this_o gentleman_n stand_v to_o this_o will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a history_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n and_o the_o humble_a adorer_n of_o grotius_n his_o strain_a and_o allegorical_a explication_n put_v the_o thing_n upon_o this_o issue_n one_a he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o person_n but_o only_o a_o pre-existent_a person_n nor_o can_v he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v pre-existent_a since_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v since_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 2_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o term_n god_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o almighty_a since_o the_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v undoubted_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o word_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o word_n must_v be_v that_o almighty_a god_n 3_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o term_n flesh_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n imply_v the_o word_n be_v make_v man._n this_o author_n than_o have_v plain_o answer_v himself_o and_o ruine_v all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o as_o for_o this_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o if_o and_o if_o say_v he_o take_v those_o term_n in_o these_o sense_n do_v not_o make_v st._n john_n to_o speak_v nonsense_n i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o what_o the_o author_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o
so_o because_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o ans_fw-fr to_o dr._n wallis_n by_o his_o friend_n pag._n 11._o one_a for_o the_o criticism_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o author_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v make_v the_o new_a world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n grant_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o be_v creator_n of_o both_o it_o will_v do_v they_o some_o service_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v another_o wild_a consequence_n since_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n among_o man_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o gentleman_n own_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a why_o they_o give_v he_o that_o name_n this_o will_v appear_v a_o vast_a mistake_n to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v never_o so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o write_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o stuff_v these_o paper_n with_o jewish_a citation_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o require_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o son_n to_o be_v the_o word_n the_o famous_a philo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o quest_n and_o solut._n make_v the_o deity_n to_o consist_v first_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o of_o the_o other_o person_n or_o god_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o call_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr agricul_fw-la the_o word_n proceed_v from_o god_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr flamm_n glad_a the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v expression_n derive_v from_o the_o old_a paraphrast_n and_o commentator_n thus_o jonathan_n render_v isay_n 45.12_o i_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_a man_n upon_o it_o i_o by_o my_o word_n make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_a man_n upon_o it_o gen._n 3.8_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n gen._n 1.27_o and_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n the_o interpreter_n read_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n create_v man_n these_o paraphrase_n be_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o doctrine_n so_o constant_a among_o they_o and_o particular_o among_o the_o hellenist_n that_o in_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o origen_n contr_n cles_n the_o jew_n in_o who_o person_n celsus_n dispute_v own_v free_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o author_n than_o have_v neither_o understand_v nor_o apply_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o opinion_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o visible_a than_o this_o that_o st._n john_n to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a be_v with_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o by_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o they_o of_o the_o father_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v attribute_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o key_n to_o let_v we_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n they_o have_v another_o and_o that_o be_v that_o poor_a distinction_n between_o the_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o a_o god_n by_o deputation_n that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o one_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o other_o that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o god_n by_o nature_n from_o the_o god_n by_o deputation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n the_o other_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n that_o the_o very_a text_n in_o dispute_n show_v it_o where_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n who_o certain_o there_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o god_n true_o sir_n the_o first_o key_n be_v worth_a little_a but_o this_o be_v worth_a much_o less_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o offer_v a_o poor_a criticism_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o look_n serious_o into_o the_o sacred_a writing_n he_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o observe_v article_n and_o that_o of_o this_o innumerable_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v this_o distinction_n have_v be_v borrow_a from_o the_o arrian_n confute_v and_o laugh_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v a_o poor_a mean_a miserable_a shift_n without_o the_o least_o solidity_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v overthrow_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n v._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o undoubted_o speak_v of_o almighty_a god_n v._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o a_o article_n not_o to_o multiply_v instance_n of_o this_o without_o end_n nothing_o show_v more_o evident_o the_o poverty_n and_o deficiency_n of_o this_o criticism_n that_o the_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v always_o express_v with_o and_o the_o false_a god_n or_o the_o god_n by_o deputation_n without_o a_o article_n than_o that_o gal._n 4.8_o 9_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v design_o oppose_v to_o the_o false_a he_o be_v simple_o call_v god_n without_o a_o article_n howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n but_o now_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o a_o article_n nay_o rom._n 1.1_o 4._o even_n when_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o make_v a_o god_n by_o office_n he_o be_v then_o call_v god_n without_o any_o article_n at_o all_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o particle_n by_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v for_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o this_o i_o will_v beg_v this_o author_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o translation_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o render_v by_o he_o or_o any_o before_o socinus_n who_o ever_o dream_v of_o a_o gospel_n state_n or_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o reconcile_v this_o particle_n for_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o v._o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o with_o v._o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o it_o be_v another_o miserable_a shift_n that_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o spiritual_a world_n the_o world_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v thing_n universal_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n convert_v by_o they_o since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o jew_n understand_v no_o creation_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o natural_a nor_o the_o primitive_a father_n ever_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o any_o other_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o clear_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o a_o constant_a assertion_n of_o the_o natural_a creation_n by_o the_o word_n this_o author_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v the_o belove_a criticism_n if_o you_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n it_o must_v be_v render_v
for._n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o must_v be_v render_v by._n these_o if_n be_v much_o like_o the_o hint_n speak_v of_o before_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v another_o criticism_n of_o a_o vast_a importance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v say_v the_o author_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v it_o turn_v the_o whole_a context_n against_o we_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o orthodox_n belief_n we_o shall_v have_v translate_v be_v flesh_n which_o make_v a_o vast_a alteration_n in_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o 6._o v._n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v not_o be_v make_v but_o be_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o this_o ingenious_a man_n spare_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o and_o give_v up_o this_o text._n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n pag_n 54._o we_o do_v not_o care_n at_o all_o say_v he_o whether_o our_o opposer_n read_v here_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n which_o be_v his_o grace_n read_v or_o as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n be_v man_n 2_o as_o to_o their_o difficulty_n the_o one_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o question_n what_o the_o unlearned_a must_v do_v in_o this_o difference_n of_o reading_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v stick_v to_o they_o and_o that_o his_o reason_n will_v give_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o contradictory_n we_o must_v be_v false_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v still_o the_o how_o with_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o which_o all_o mankind_n can_v resolve_v because_o god_n propose_v it_o as_o the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o our_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o a_o read_n can_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o we_o do_v their_o pretend_a cricism_n but_o not_o by_o imaginary_a consequence_n altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o thing_n propose_v i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o unlearned_a man_n the_o one_o be_v absolute_o illiterate_a and_o incapable_a of_o any_o examination_n not_o only_o of_o these_o dispute_v but_o even_o of_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o obvious_a than_o these_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v religious_a not_o by_o reason_v but_o believe_v not_o by_o inquiry_n but_o tradition_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n these_o can_v never_o be_v socinian_n they_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o invinible_a inclination_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o unsuccessful_a undertake_n to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o a_o text._n the_o other_o be_v man_n of_o a_o good_a natural_a and_o improve_v sense_n of_o a_o better_a education_n and_o of_o a_o free_a conversation_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o yet_o destitute_a of_o learning_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n themselves_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v equitable_a they_o be_v less_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v socinian_o than_o the_o other_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v which_o not_o only_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v read_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o plain_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n bear_v and_o this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o come_v in_o this_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n a_o witty_a criticiser_n who_o pretend_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v live_v hitherto_o and_o live_v to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v surprise_v and_o have_v surprise_v all_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o render_v as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o as_o himself_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o equitable_a man_n who_o though_o unlearned_a be_v yet_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o understanding_n but_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o new_a read_n or_o render_v as_o a_o design_n or_o at_o least_o a_o mistake_n the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o these_o gentleman_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o urge_v it_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o trinity_n you_o must_v believe_v transubstantiation_n you_o reject_v the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v you_o must_v reject_v the_o other_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v as_o express_v against_o you_o as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v against_o we_o but_o one_a be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a injustice_n that_o these_o gentleman_n who_o be_v as_o much_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o be_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v make_v use_n against_o we_o of_o a_o topick_n which_o they_o themselves_o own_o to_o be_v false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o religion_n which_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o have_v not_o attempt_v there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o heresy_n if_o we_o believe_v st._n jerom_n but_o have_v pretend_v to_o defend_v itself_o with_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o one_o who_o believe_v none_o of_o their_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o cite_v to_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v make_v use_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n of_o these_o gentleman_n they_o argue_v against_o we_o from_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o detest_v and_o will_v infer_v a_o parity_n from_o a_o text_n which_o they_o be_v satisfy_v do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v prove_v by_o it_o let_v they_o but_o go_v round_o with_o this_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o design_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o unhappy_a consequence_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o ratiocination_n 2_o the_o author_n never_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o assertion_n pag._n 29._o that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n and_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o we_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v it_o out_o clear_o and_o substantial_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o their_o side_n not_o only_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n but_o these_o gentleman_n themselves_o must_v go_v over_o to_o it_o but_o either_o of_o they_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o antiquity_n for_o transubstantiation_n i_o appeal_v to_o this_o very_a author_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o who_o however_o in_o the_o height_n of_o dispute_n have_v let_v this_o to_o slip_v from_o his_o pen_n be_v too_o learn_v not_o to_o know_v the_o contrary_n 3_o if_o the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_o state_v it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v real_o against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n the_o french_a protestant_n who_o have_v stray_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o admirable_a writing_n of_o mr._n claude_n against_o the_o great_a mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n the_o sober_a church_n of_o england_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o extreme_n have_v keep_v strict_o to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o pretend_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o presence_n she_o have_v own_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o father_n of_o dreadful_a
sacred_a and_o divine_a mystery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o have_v presume_v to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o six_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o demand_v then_o with_o what_o equity_n these_o gentleman_n can_v make_v that_o objection_n and_o repeat_v it_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o if_o they_o reason_v upon_o a_o undisputed_a principle_n the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n we_o believe_v the_o how_o can_v it_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v incomprehensible_a we_o do_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o revelation_n concern_v all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o express_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o it_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o obstinate_a to_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v because_o we_o can_v show_v how_o it_o be_v have_v we_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o objection_n have_v be_v of_o some_o force_n but_o deny_v only_a transubstantiation_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o presence_n it_o be_v altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o question_n have_v do_v with_o this_o author_n i_o pass_v to_o that_o of_o the_o brief_a history_n who_o do_v not_o think_v this_o answer_n of_o mr._n milbourn_n adversary_n solid_a enough_o to_o embrace_v it_o but_o after_o some_o cursory_a animadversion_n on_o the_o church_n exposition_n shelter_n himself_o under_o grotius_n wing_n and_o deliver_v that_o learned_a man_n opinion_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o transcribe_v it_o all_o that_o he_o say_v pag._n 26_o 27_o 28._o amount_v to_o this_o grotius_n understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o creation_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n he_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o do_v when_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n or_o when_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o exist_v he_o make_v as_o we_o do_v that_o word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o pre-existent_a but_o eternal_a he_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n he_o read_v as_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o render_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n acknowledge_v that_o flesh_n be_v the_o usual_a scripture_n phrase_n for_o man_n and_o say_v also_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v incarnate_a you_o will_v say_v then_o where_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o orthodox_n for_o as_o yet_o nothing_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v this_o word_n to_o be_v only_o a_o property_n and_o a_o attribute_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o not_o a_o divine_a person_n i_o wonder_v that_o this_o author_n will_v embrace_v a_o exposition_n which_o real_o ruin_v all_o their_o little_a criticism_n their_o charm_a allegory_n and_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o this_o only_a difficulty_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o person_n whatever_o grotius_n in_o other_o place_n have_v do_v for_o these_o gentleman_n he_o have_v certain_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n here_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o indeed_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v i_o will_v only_o propose_v these_o difficulty_n one_a if_o the_o word_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n or_o property_n how_o be_v he_o constant_o speak_v of_o here_o by_o he_o and_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o prov._n 9.1_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o build_v her_o house_n and_o david_n call_v god_n commandment_n his_o councillor_n since_o in_o those_o place_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o design_v metaphor_n but_o grotius_n own_v here_o a_o real_a actual_a natural_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o admit_v of_o nothing_o figurative_a 2_o if_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o so_o singular_a and_o to_o what_o can_v this_o lead_v we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v wise_a before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v certain_o st._n john_n mean_v somewhat_o more_o than_o this_o why_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o power_n the_o mercy_n the_o truth_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o god_n be_v before_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v 3_o what_o can_v be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n who_o ever_o hear_v any_o one_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v god_n and_o power_n be_v god_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v here_o to_o say_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o that_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n either_o of_o these_o answer_n destroy_v the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v god_n than_o wisdom_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o angel_n or_o moses_n or_o if_o wisdom_n be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n as_o moses_n than_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n 4_o if_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n come_v to_o and_o reject_v by_o man_n can_v be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n if_o it_o can_v bear_v that_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n say_v nothing_o since_o before_o the_o gospel_n before_o moses_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v by_o men._n 5_o the_o follow_a word_n can_v never_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o attribute_n so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n can_v sense_n be_v make_v of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o power_n or_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n 6_o if_o wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o qualification_n how_o come_v this_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o remember_v that_o these_o gentleman_n value_v themselves_o much_o upon_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o trinity_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n i_o humble_o beg_v a_o notion_n of_o justice_n prudence_n holiness_n or_o as_o here_o wisdom_n make_v flesh_n i_o humble_o beg_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o attribute_n make_v flesh_n 7_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n i_o again_o humble_o beg_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o attribute_n wisdom_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n i_o beg_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v by_o human_a eye_n no_o say_v the_o author_n you_o mistake_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v but_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o imposition_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n any_o one_o who_o know_v somewhat_o more_o than_o his_o a._n b._n c._n know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v not_o he_o can_v admit_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o other_o proposition_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o have_v be_v so_o long_o on_o this_o text._n but_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o friend_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o extent_n though_o of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o show_v how_o weak_a and_o unsatisfactory_a they_o appear_v i_o then_o prosecute_v the_o argument_n and_o offer_v some_o other_o to_o your_o consideration_n i_o think_v that_o nothing_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n so_o
that_o himself_o have_v one_o who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o lord_n but_o his_o god_n he_o cite_v for_o this_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o be_v a_o bad_a reason_n and_o a_o text_n misunderstand_v to_o support_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v bad_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n god_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assertion_n can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o he_o natural_a reason_n will_v teach_v any_o man_n that_o none_o can_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o unlimited_a sense_n any_o other_o absolute_o destory_n the_o proposition_n he_o have_v misunderstand_v the_o place_n of_o st._n john_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o superiority_n in_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n but_o only_o express_v the_o sameness_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o he_o christ_n show_v how_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o how_o we_o his_o by_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o deity_n say_v epiphanius_n she_o 69._o and_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o adoption_n which_o text_n st._n cyrill_a cathech_n 7._o and_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o this_o very_a place_n explain_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n so_o be_v he_o his_o god_n and_o his_o god_n because_o his_o father_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o argument_n of_o christ_n eternity_n by_o joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v grotius_n observe_v that_o this_o expression_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v the_o common_a notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o eternity_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o precede_a v._o that_o he_o have_v glorify_v his_o father_n on_o earth_n this_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v to_o god_n consist_v in_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o beg_v of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o this_o he_o will_v also_o glorify_v he_o he_o assert_n to_o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v promote_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v then_o a_o eternal_a a_o essential_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n which_o this_o same_o evangelist_n have_v before_o express_v by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v his_o bless_a humanity_n to_o be_v raise_v he_o have_v then_o before_o a_o eternal_a existence_n with_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o he_o claim_v that_o his_o mortal_a and_o passable_a nature_n my_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o honour_n dignity_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n this_o text_n be_v full_a and_o home_o but_o it_o receive_v a_o great_a addition_n from_o joh._n 12.41_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o isaias_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o glory_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v that_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n isay_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o describe_v not_o only_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o numerous_a attendance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n but_o the_o two_o seraphim_n who_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o name_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n assume_v v._o 9_o the_o prophet_n receive_v his_o commission_n in_o the_o word_n repeat_v by_o st._n john_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n st._n john_n declare_v then_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o conjecture_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o these_o thing_n say_v isaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o this_o last_o text_n the_o auhor_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n answer_n one_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o orthodox_n interpreter_n both_o father_n and_o modern_a have_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o god_n for_o god_n only_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o relate_v 2_o that_o the_o best_a greek_a bibles_n read_v not_o his_o glory_n but_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o first_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v again_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o boundless_a citation_n and_o of_o those_o character_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a give_v at_o random_n as_o this_o very_a author_n brief_n hist_o pag._n 11._o have_v honour_v dyonisius_n petavius_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o another_o of_o these_o gentleman_n call_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a order_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o his_o own_o society_n have_v of_o the_o one_o though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o learned_a world_n have_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v that_o god_n be_v only_o intend_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o neither_o whether_o isaias_n speak_v of_o christ_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o st._n john_n say_v that_o isaias_n speak_v and_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v wilful_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o v._o 36._o in_o who_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v v._o 37._o of_o who_o all_o this_o be_v prophesy_v v._o 38_o 40._o even_a christ_n for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o best_a greek_a bibles_n read_v god_n and_o not_o his_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o so_o few_o people_n can_v see_v those_o best_a bibles_n or_o read_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n that_o i_o know_v extant_a and_o all_o the_o print_a edition_n read_v unanimous_o he_o and_o not_o god_n but_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n which_o occassion_v this_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o joh._n 17.5_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v only_o mean_v in_o god_n decree_n he_o add_v pag._n 31._o but_o without_o cite_v where_o that_o st._n austin_n and_o several_a learned_a interpreter_n not_o only_o grant_v but_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o precede_v his_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o that_o this_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o st._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o both_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o two_o great_a man_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o a_o decree_n which_o i_o wonder_v these_o gentleman_n offer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o suppose_v what_o they_o so_o earnest_o deny_v and_o that_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n read_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr nat_n and_o grat._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la de_fw-fr persev_n sanct._n tract_n in_o johan_n and_o almost_o every_o where_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o system_fw-la of_o these_o two_o doctor_n to_o which_o they_o reduce_v not_o only_o this_o place_n but_o all_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o indeed_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o a_o decree_n you_o must_v go_v through_o with_o this_o as_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n can_v have_v any_o room_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v more_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v these_o gentleman_n unconcern_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o shall_v they_o hear_v this_o text_n cite_v glorify_v thou_o i_o ..._o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v how_o will_v it_o make_v they_o merry_a to_o hear_v a_o decree_n pretend_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o antecedent_n to_o that_o decree_n have_v christ_n say_v glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v or_o decree_v for_o i_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v but_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v i_o which_o i_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o before_o the_o creation_n exclude_v any_o thing_n of_o
divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v party_n in_o the_o case_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v visible_a even_o to_o the_o most_o zealous_a socinian_n that_o he_o have_v gross_o and_o shameless_o corrupt_v this_o text._n the_o word_n god_n not_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v real_o a_o objection_n but_o if_o true_o consider_v rather_o confirm_v than_o weaken_v the_o assertion_n for_o the_o only_a lord_n can_v no_o more_o be_v restrain_v to_o christ_n exclusive_o to_o the_o father_n than_o the_o only_a true_a god_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o father_n exclusive_o to_o christ_n the_o word_n god_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o only_a lord_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n and_o as_o full_a a_o importance_n as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o take_v off_o at_o once_o all_o the_o other_o text_n depend_v from_o this_o on_o which_o this_o author_n have_v so_o much_o insist_v 1_o cor_fw-la 8.6_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o objection_n which_o indeed_o this_o author_n have_v not_o make_v though_o he_o have_v scarce_o leave_v a_o text_n untouched_a whether_o it_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n or_o no_o and_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o only_o look_v like_o one_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o some_o thought_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n vindication_n of_o the_o trininy_o be_v take_v from_o joh._n 10.35_o 36._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o who_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n say_v the_o author_n pag_n 4._o of_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o i_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v only_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o consecration_n and_o of_o mission_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a and_o natural_a unity_n but_o mere_o moral_a and_o relative_a of_o work_n not_o of_o essence_n which_o be_v real_o incommunicable_a pag._n 6._o i_o shall_v think_v this_o passage_n write_v with_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o orthodox_n be_v wont_a to_o darken_v the_o most_o bright_a light_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o sincerity_n and_o good_a sense_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o the_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n so_o they_o may_v but_o cast_a dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o simple_a man_n pass_v by_o the_o compliment_n which_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o a_o barbarous_a aspersion_n on_o person_n who_o they_o themselves_o own_o to_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o learning_n i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o admire_v the_o difference_n of_o man_n perception_n this_o author_n think_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a i_o think_v so_o too_o but_o he_o say_v against_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o christ_n and_o i_o see_v for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o we_o lie_v here_o he_o fancy_n that_o those_o verse_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o v._o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o which_o v._o 31._o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o which_o v._o 33._o they_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n and_o that_o to_o avoid_v their_o anger_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o god_n than_o those_o very_a man_n who_o by_o their_o law_n be_v call_v god_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o now_o i_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o explication_n excuse_v or_o apology_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o but_o a_o open_a and_o free_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o and_o a_o new_a assertion_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v take_v together_o christ_n have_v say_v v._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n that_o by_o he_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v agreeable_a to_o this_o expression_n of_o revel_n 7.3_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a ..._o he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v v._o 28._o that_o he_o give_v his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o wonder_v at_o those_o character_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o creature_n he_o carry_v yet_o the_o point_n high_o he_o tell_v they_o v._o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o though_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n this_o assertion_n to_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v by_o faith_n seem_v strange_a and_o impious_a v._o 31._o they_o take_v stone_n to_o stone_n he_o he_o tell_v they_o with_o that_o unconcernedness_n which_o truth_n and_o innocence_n give_v that_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o many_o miraculous_a work_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o union_n with_o his_o father_n he_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o work_n have_v provoke_v their_o blind_a zeal_n to_o stone_n he_o they_o answer_v he_o v._o 33._o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o those_o good_a and_o miraculous_a work_n but_o because_o be_v but_o a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o not_o a._n god_n but_o god_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o excuse_n the_o thing_n or_o part_n with_o his_o first_o assertion_n he_o pity_v but_o not_o fear_v their_o malice_n and_o use_v a_o plain_a and_o forcible_a argument_n to_o instruct_v they_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o the_o most_o reverend_a appellation_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o your_o law_n say_v christ_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o you_o from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n ps_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n if_o man_n be_v sometime_o allow_v to_o be_v call_v god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v i_o make_v myself_o god_n and_o this_o without_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o blasphemy_n who_o be_o above_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v not_o only_o by_o a_o peculiar_a designation_n as_o a_o king_n or_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o a_o eternal_a communication_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o so_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n if_o i_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v you_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n not_o to_o believe_v i_o but_o as_o long_o as_o i_o do_v these_o miraculous_a work_n it_o be_v to_o you_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o v._o 38._o that_o the_o jew_n understand_v this_o answer_n literal_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o allegation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o pretend_a blasphemy_n but_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n appear_v by_o their_o not_o relent_v but_o v._o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n i_o beg_v leave_v then_o of_o this_o author_n and_o of_o calvin_n who_o he_o have_v cite_v blame_v the_o father_n for_o misapply_v this_o text_n to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o obvious_a than_o this_o it_o will_v be_v much_o confirm_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a time_n that_o the_o jew_n quarrel_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o he_o always_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v but_o justify_v the_o assertion_n mark_v 2.5_o he_o tell_v one_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o v._o 7._o
they_o present_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o know_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o excuse_n the_o thing_n or_o make_v himself_o a_o depute_a god_n or_o a_o god_n by_o deputation_n a_o sort_n of_o god_n of_o these_o gentleman_n make_n he_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n then_o he_o convince_v they_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o conclusion_n to_o draw_v which_o be_v easy_a to_o cure_v or_o to_o forgive_v he_o that_o do_v the_o one_o must_v be_v god_n with_o a_o article_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o other_o must_v be_v absolute_a master_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v that_o christ_n by_o calling_n god_n his_o father_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o of_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n or_o any_o other_o title_n but_o as_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a that_o they_o never_o understand_v he_o otherwise_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n from_o joh._n 5._o christ_n cure_v a_o man_n of_o a_o infirmity_n of_o 38._o year_n stand_v v._o 9_o but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n v._o 16._o the_o jew_n presecute_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o he_o answer_v v._o 17._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v they_o take_v from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o at_o first_o they_o be_v only_o angry_a for_o his_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o now_o v._n 18._o they_o seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o ..._o because_o he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n his_o own_o father_n say_v the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n that_o equality_n can_v not_o arise_v simple_o from_o call_v god_n his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o christian_n but_o they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v above_o the_o sabbath_n the_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v confine_v to_o those_o rule_n which_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o mortal_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n which_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o jew_n suppose_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o this_o the_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o arrian_n now_o christ_n reply_v without_o any_o variation_n equivocation_n or_o subterfuge_n he_o be_v plain_a and_o prove_v all_o along_o the_o unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v v._o 19_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n have_v abuse_v that_o text_n pag._n 6._o but_o show_v only_o that_o he_o can_v act_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o exist_v that_o he_o have_v his_o operation_n from_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_z as_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n he_o show_v a_o extent_n of_o operation_n as_o great_a as_o the_o father_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o theodoret_n or_o rather_o of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n insert_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n basil_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n contr_n eunom_fw-la and_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n hilary_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr trin._n it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n austin_n who_o tract_n 20._o in_o joann_n have_v these_o admirable_a word_n whatsoever_o the_o son_n have_v to_o do_v he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o why_o do_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o power_n to_o act_v because_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o son_n he_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o father_n because_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v his_o essence_n christ_n prosecute_v the_o argument_n and_o show_v how_o god_n have_v communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o profound_a humiliation_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o v._o 27._o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o outward_a appearance_n in_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n he_o have_v a_o original_a and_o eternal_a be_v with_o the_o father_n v._o 26._o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o st._n austin_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la maxim_n c._n 14._o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o same_o life_n that_o he_o have_v such_o as_o he_o have_v it_o himself_o he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o he_o have_v give_v it_o as_o infinite_a as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o grant_n that_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a or_o a_o representative_a god_n as_o these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v it_o by_o the_o concession_n that_o some_o man_n be_v call_v god_n but_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n by_o take_v that_o name_n how_o much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o be_v and_o on_o every_o occasion_n assert_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o take_v off_o at_o once_o the_o objection_n from_o all_o those_o text_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n think_v unanswerable_a that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o this_o author_n lay_v a_o great_a weight_n on_o all_o those_o text_n which_o prove_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o letter_n contain_v whatsoever_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o this_o that_o we_o think_v it_o the_o great_a comfort_n religion_n can_v give_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o man._n we_o own_v it_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n speak_v so_o full_o to_o his_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o eternal_a be_v lead_v we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v man_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o man_n because_o he_o be_v god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o destory_n one_o scripture_n by_o another_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o take_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n propose_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man._n in_o short_a these_o gentleman_n can_v never_o satisify_v any_o man_n conscience_n in_o this_o point_n nor_o can_v they_o justify_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o who_o faith_n they_o have_v depart_v all_o that_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o and_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o have_v treat_v with_o so_o much_o accuracy_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o proof_n allege_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o letter_n of_o christ_n pre-eternity_n with_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n contr_n cell_n lib._n 6._o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o know_v he_o who_o have_v make_v darkness_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v know_v true_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o matt._n 11.27_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o for_o none_o say_v he_o can_v know_v he_o true_o and_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n
be_v not_o please_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n a_o actual_a comparison_n of_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o first_o capacity_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o other_o have_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr_n milbourn_n that_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v only_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o body_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o those_o place_n absolute_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v relative_o to_o another_o be_v which_o christ_n have_v this_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o obvious_a comparison_n but_o from_o the_o very_a way_n of_o express_v of_o the_o greek_a which_o our_o language_n can_v reach_v in_o all_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o these_o gentleman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v express_v without_o any_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o determine_v it_o to_o any_o sense_n than_o what_o real_o it_o have_v but_o when_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o somewhat_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o clear_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o 3._o make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n where_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o body_n as_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v cite_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a be_v express_v this_o explication_n be_v of_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n theodoret_n and_o long_o before_o of_o tertullian_n adv_o prax._n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o father_n here_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la this_o be_v the_o god_n and_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o tertullian_n time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v do_v with_o this_o text_n i_o pass_v to_o act._n 20.28_o st._n paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n exhort_v they_o pathetical_o to_o that_o diligence_n and_o care_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o pastoral_a virtue_n he_o urge_v it_o on_o these_o two_o motive_n one_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v be_v the_o church_n for_o which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o die_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o god_n by_o nature_n since_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_n rule_n god_n be_v name_v here_o with_o a_o article_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o god_n but_o the_o god_n he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n and_o because_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n he_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o blood_n of_o other_o be_v of_o itself_o ineffectual_a and_o only_o figurative_a he_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n who_o these_o gentleman_n deny_v and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o have_v suffer_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o they_o assure_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o power_n and_o a_o energy_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o a_o energy_n shed_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o the_o son_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o become_v our_o mediator_n and_o highpriest_n and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o the_o church_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o but_o that_o highpriest_n that_o mediator_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o since_o the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o god_n there_o must_v be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o subsist_v in_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v decide_v and_o conclusive_a yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 34._o make_v these_o exception_n one_a that_o in_o the_o armenian_a syriack_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n the_o read_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n 2_o that_o admit_v the_o read_n god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o greek_a yet_o some_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v render_v the_o greek_a word_n thus_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o son_n blood_n 3_o that_o admit_v the_o translation_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n some_o learned_a man_n particular_o erasmus_n have_v note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n so_o joh_n 1.36_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o gentleman_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o call_v every_o thing_n a_o answer_n one_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o copy_n these_o word_n have_v be_v read_v with_o some_o alteration_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purpose_n some_o few_o have_v read_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o none_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v much_o oblige_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n if_o they_o will_v produce_v any_o of_o these_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a copy_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n have_v pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n it_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o never_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o criticism_n they_o will_v find_v true_a if_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o examine_v it_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n be_v rather_o a_o expositor_n than_o a_o translator_n the_o latin_a who_o be_v whole_o a_o translator_n and_o not_o a_o expositor_n read_v ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o answer_n that_o some_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v render_v his_o own_o son_n blood_n instead_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v a_o cry_v notorious_a and_o unpardonable_a falsification_n of_o a_o text._n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_n if_o when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o a_o scripture_n we_o presume_v to_o add_v word_n to_o it_o and_o usher_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o say_v some_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n when_o these_o gentleman_n talk_v of_o syriack_n arabic_a coptick_n armenian_n they_o may_v easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a but_o for_o greek_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o profession_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n be_v with_o his_o son_n blood_n to_o make_v the_o falsification_n authentic_a by_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o call_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o solid_a objection_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a confidence_n 3_o socinus_n and_o chrellius_n be_v more_o dexterous_a who_o be_v press_v by_o this_o text_n very_o fair_o lay_v aside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d own_o wherein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o call_v it_o as_o erasmus_n have_v do_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o
redemption_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v forgive_v i_o if_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n god_n own_o lamb_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n god_n own_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n own_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n tit._n 2.13_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a histor_n pag._n say_v to_o this_o one_a that_o nothing_o hinder_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o god_n himself_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 2_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v the_o pomp_n power_n and_o angel_n that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n will_v cause_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o that_o day_n matt._n 16.27_o the_o son_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o he_o the_o father_n angel_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n the_o second_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o the_o first_o matt._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n ...._o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o divert_v instead_o of_o resolve_v the_o question_n the_o only_a difficulty_n which_o can_v be_v propose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n have_v decline_v we_o prove_v from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v predicate_v or_o say_v of_o christ_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v deny_v and_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o and_o this_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o author_n see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o that_o the_o greek_a dialect_n exclude_v in_o this_o place_n all_o the_o little_a criticism_n which_o come_v in_o heap_n in_o other_o place_n i_o wonder_v that_o those_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n who_o do_v presume_v in_o the_o text_n dispute_v of_o before_o this_o to_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v not_o here_o add_v a_o article_n and_o read_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n j._n c._n and_o pretend_v some_o ancient_a copy_n that_o curcellaeus_n or_o some_o body_n else_o have_v see_v this_o text_n than_o be_v undoubted_o we_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o conjunctive_a particle_n which_o unite_v god_n and_o father_n unite_n also_o god_n and_o saviour_n nor_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v here_o of_o a_o depute_a god_n since_o there_o be_v a_o article_n here_o and_o the_o epithet_n great_a add_v to_o it_o but_o nothing_o show_v so_o much_o how_o far_o these_o gentleman_n be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n than_o their_o answer_n to_o joh._n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o i_o and_o the_o god_n of_o i_o socinus_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 32_o and_o 34._o with_o two_o more_o learned_a unitarian_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o thomas_n to_o call_v our_o saviour_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o solomon_n ps_n 45._o moses_n and_o samuel_n that_o god_n be_v use_v among_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o the_o word_n lord_n be_v use_v among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o design_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o god_n because_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o name_n which_o we_o also_o use_v to_o god_n yet_o though_o this_o come_v from_o socinus_n this_o author_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o he_o say_v this_o interpretation_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o divers_a learned_a person_n among_o their_o opposer_n and_o even_o of_o old_a nestorius_n and_o theodore_n of_o mopswest_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n be_v only_a word_n of_o admiration_n and_o thanks_o direct_v not_o to_o our_o saviour_n but_o to_o god_n they_o be_v a_o exclamation_n express_v the_o apostle_n amazement_n to_o find_v his_o master_n be_v rise_v he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o brief_a history_n the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n be_v so_o little_o take_v with_o the_o depute_a god_n of_o socinus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o he_o say_v pag._n 32._o that_o nestorius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o design_v to_o christ_n but_o to_o god_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o yet_o the_o exclamation_n may_v be_v address_v to_o god_n as_o its_o object_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n ......_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a what_o other_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n be_v word_n of_o congratulation_n to_o our_o saviour_n o_o my_o god_n word_n of_o admiration_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n thus_o these_o gentleman_n cut_v and_o slash_v the_o scripture_n and_o show_v how_o man_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o socinus_n overcome_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o christ_n but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n though_o the_o word_n be_v with_o a_o article_n and_o so_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o depute_a god_n or_o a_o god_n by_o office_n nestorius_n theodore_n and_o these_o gentleman_n be_v convince_v that_o the_o god_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o almighty_a but_o though_o the_o text_n express_o say_v and_o â—homas_fw-la answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o they_o separate_z what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o word_n my_o god_n be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n my_o lord_n be_v speak_v be_v both_o join_v by_o the_o particle_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o do_v one_o part_n must_v be_v a_o compliment_n to_o christ_n the_o other_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n these_o gentleman_n will_v fain_o have_v new_a bibles_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n pag._n 30._o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o answer_n or_o defence_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o honest_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n ....._o we_o have_v not_o reform_v bibles_n none_o that_o have_v be_v correct_v to_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v above_o 1200_o year_n that_o other_o have_v be_v model_v the_o common_a bibles_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o ask_v enough_o i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o find_v out_o a_o new_a language_n new_a way_n for_o man_n to_o express_v themselves_o by_o i_o will_v have_v they_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v enact_v that_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o to_o some_o body_n else_o i_o will_v have_v they_o take_v such_o vulgar_a notion_n as_o these_o out_o of_o man_n head_n and_o create_v in_o they_o new_a method_n of_o think_v and_o receve_v impression_n from_o what_o they_o hear_v by_o be_v persuade_v that_o though_o they_o receive_v a_o answer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v give_v true_o have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n where_o this_o answer_n of_o theodore_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n sin_v 5._o coll_n 4._o i_o will_v not_o only_o have_v anathematise_v the_o impiety_n but_o also_o the_o folly_n and_o impertinence_n of_o the_o opinion_n these_o two_o answer_n then_o invincible_o consute_n one_o another_o sâ—cinus_n confute_v that_o part_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o saviour_n and_o these_o gentleman_n confute_v that_o part_n which_o make_v the_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o be_v a_o depute_a god_n they_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n that_o thomas_n a_o apostle_n have_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n this_o
text_n have_v the_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v uncontested_a and_o come_v down_o to_o we_o without_o the_o least_o alteration_n all_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o thomas_n his_o incredulity_n say_v elegant_o st._n austin_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o protest_v that_o except_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o merciful_a saviour_n condescend_v to_o let_v he_o make_v the_o experiment_n which_o draw_v present_o that_o noble_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o interpretation_n be_v evident_a one_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o saviour_n take_v no_o kind_n of_o notice_n of_o any_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n as_o these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v it_o but_o only_o reply_v to_o that_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v and_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 2_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n intimate_v that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v that_o by_o that_o zealous_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v v._o 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n rom_n 1.4_o declare_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n ...._o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o by_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o declaration_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o thomas_n be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o resurrection_n own_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n the_o fancy_n then_o of_o a_o depute_a god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o nor_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o the_o notion_n itself_o be_v contradictory_n and_o impossible_a i_o easy_o apprehend_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o entrust_v with_o his_o command_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n creature_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n exclude_v office_n and_o deputation_n a_o make_v god_n be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v a_o depute_a god_n be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v depute_v the_o office_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 7.1_o see_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n he_o explain_v what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o depute_a divinity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o depute_a god_n upon_o earth_n if_o the_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o speak_v or_o act_v from_o god_n not_o only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v a_o depute_a god_n if_o it_o import_v no_o more_o the_o notion_n be_v silly_a and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v rash_a and_o unintelligible_a socinus_n see_v christ_n call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o very_o often_o in_o scripture_n think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a way_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o so_o many_o pregnant_a place_n give_v he_o by_o this_o imaginary_a or_o depute_a god_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v in_o this_o mistake_a place_n of_o exod._n and_o in_o ps_n 45._o as_o if_o these_o two_o solitary_a expression_n can_v balance_v or_o equal_v those_o repeat_v once_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n in_o one_o single_a place_n of_o scripture_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o name_n the_o attribute_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n give_v he_o therefore_o moses_n be_v god_n as_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n as_o moses_n both_o depute_a go_n a_o wild_a and_o irregular_a way_n of_o reason_v nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v that_o socinus_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o though_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n and_o the_o unhappy_a restorer_n of_o a_o heresy_n long_o since_o bury_v in_o a_o deep_a oblivion_n and_o the_o first_o of_o a_o sect_n to_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o name_n it_o happen_v to_o he_o as_o to_o many_o who_o have_v not_o time_n to_o refine_v their_o argument_n and_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v their_o own_o system_fw-la as_o they_o that_o come_v after_o but_o i_o admire_v that_o gentleman_n who_o have_v recede_v from_o so_o many_o inadvertency_n of_o socinus_n and_o of_o his_o outlandish_a follower_n and_o have_v real_o give_v a_o turn_n and_o a_o force_n to_o great_a many_o of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v ever_o have_v do_v have_v not_o yet_o part_v from_o this_o poor_a mean_a empty_a and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o too_o rude_a ridiculous_a notion_n of_o a_o depute_a god_n but_o admit_v that_o moses_n be_v such_o and_o that_o his_o personal_a qualification_n the_o diginity_n of_o his_o office_n his_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o his_o distinction_n from_o a_o people_n which_o itself_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o it_o st._n paul_n have_v clear_o state_v the_o difference_n and_o show_v that_o if_o moses_n in_o these_o gentleman_n principle_n be_v a_o god_n by_o office_n christ_n must_v be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n then_o v._n 3._o he_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n excel_v moses_n even_o as_o much_o as_o a_o architect_n excel_v his_o own_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n himself_o he_o conclude_v v._o 4._o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o translation_n read_v be_v god_n every_o building_n have_v some_o man_n for_o its_o architect_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v build_v by_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v because_o the_o builder_n be_v god_n if_o moses_n then_o in_o these_o gentleman_n supposition_n be_v a_o god_n by_o office_n what_o sort_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o god_n by_o office_n and_o how_o much_o of_o their_o assurance_n must_v these_o gentleman_n abate_v who_o when_o any_o press_a place_n be_v cite_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n send_v we_o dogmatical_o to_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a history_n pag._n 41._o have_v cite_v indeed_o both_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o verse_n but_o have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o objection_n by_o overlook_v the_o 4._o v._o and_o indeed_o i_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o the_o difficulty_n be_v real_a and_o solid_a he_o play_v at_o cross_a purpose_n and_o after_o his_o laconic_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o house_n here_o be_v not_o man_n body_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o under_o god_n be_v say_v to_o build_v and_o so_o he_o dismiss_v we_o whereas_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v he_o build_v under_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o build_v all_o these_o thing_n many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o the_o pretend_a answer_n to_o they_o so_o insufficient_a that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o consider_v on_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n pag._n 11._o will_v appear_v strange_o confident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v satisfactory_o prove_v that_o any_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v give_v christ_n the_o title_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n have_v abundant_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n have_v not_o and_o none_o of_o these_o gentleman_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o this_o author_n in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n
in_o that_o to_o mr._n la_fw-fr motté_fw-fr to_o venture_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n and_o to_o want_v that_o candour_n and_o modesty_n that_o cool_a temper_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o say_v before_o i_o conclude_v this_o and_o it_o be_v that_o beside_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o you_o no_o man_n can_v serious_o read_v the_o sacred_a writing_n but_o he_o will_v find_v those_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n which_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o one_a he_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o height_n as_o transcend_v all_o create_a being_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n joh._n 15.16_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o command_v the_o sea_n the_o wind_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n he_o gives_z to_z other_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v mark_n 16.17_o 18._o in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o look_n like_o omnipotency_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n man_n be_v natural_o lead_v to_o idolatry_n by_o see_v in_o a_o man_n all_o that_o we_o adore_v in_o god_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o we_o 2_o some_o man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n the_o angel_n and_o just_a man_n who_o be_v all_o god_n adopt_a son_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o very_o often_o so_o very_o emphatical_o with_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n that_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o one_o who_o have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o object_n of_o his_o favour_n act._n 8.37_o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n who_o that_o miraculous_a person_n be_v whether_o elias_n or_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n st._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n matt._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n himself_o reply_v that_o on_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v buil_v on_o this_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v v._o 17._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o natural_a inquiry_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o declaration_n make_v not_o only_o by_o poor_a man_n here_o below_o but_o come_v down_o from_o above_o once_o at_o his_o baptism_n matt._n 3.17_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n matt._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n a_o homage_n which_o the_o very_a unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o pay_v he_o mark_n 3.11_o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v before_o he_o ...._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mark_n 5.7_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v remarkable_a by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v it_o not_o unaccountable_a that_o revelation_n shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o heaven_n shall_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v proclaim_v it_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o this_o natural_o incline_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o very_a jesus_n in_o that_o despicable_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n have_v another_o which_o none_o but_o the_o father_n can_v reveal_v and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o discovery_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 3_o none_o but_o god_n can_v descend_v to_o the_o incredible_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o humble_v himself_o no_o not_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o humble_v himself_o in_o die_v who_o be_v form_v to_o die_v no_o creature_n humble_v itself_o in_o suffer_v who_o be_v bear_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n i_o understand_v how_o god_n humble_v himself_o in_o become_v man._n this_o be_v easy_a to_o apprehend_v but_o how_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v humble_v himself_o in_o become_v man_n when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o choice_n and_o in_o suffer_v for_o his_o fellow_n creature_n which_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v past_o my_o apprehension_n none_o but_o he_o can_v humble_v himself_o in_o who_o be_v find_v between_o the_o state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o and_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v a_o infinite_a disproportion_n nothing_o show_v more_o evident_o what_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o humiliation_n than_o that_o series_n and_o order_n of_o stupendous_a miracle_n which_o attend_v that_o very_a state_n to_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o patriarch_n announce_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o to_o exercise_v a_o despotic_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o ascond_v to_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v convince_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n 3_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v give_v he_o which_o all_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v be_v the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o hebrew_n these_o gentleman_n must_v own_v this_o themselves_o i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o considerate_a on_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n four_o discourse_n pag._n 22._o have_v quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o socinian_o deny_v it_o and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o community_n and_o pag._n 23_o 24._o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v great_a many_o jehovah_n since_o if_o the_o word_n lord_n be_v jehovah_n that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v call_v so_o matt._n 27.63_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v no_o more_o than_o master_n and_o sir_n joh._n 20.15_o but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o quibble_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v not_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o to_o such_o a_o know_a person_n as_o the_o bishop_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o hebrew_n but_o know_v that_o the_o facred_a name_n jehovah_n signify_v essence_n existence_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v express_v it_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o god_n a_o primitive_a and_o self_n existent_a be_v i_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o chrellius_n himself_o have_v own_a that_o it_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o proper_a name_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v constant_o render_v jehovah_n by_o the_o word_n lord_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o as_o the_o bishop_n observe_v be_v jew_n speak_v like_o jew_n and_o understand_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o their_o own_o language_n have_v attribute_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o word_n lord_n sometime_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o sir_n or_o master_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o this_o author_n yet_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o mean_a shift_n act._n 10.36_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n rom._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n revel_v 19.16_o lord_n of_o lord_n but_o particular_o 1_v cor._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o
be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o master_n and_o sir_n the_o first_o notion_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o a_o sovereign_n supreme_a and_o divine_a authority_n the_o name_n johovah_n be_v give_v to_o person_n angel_n place_n and_o community_n be_v another_o miserable_a evasion_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a proof_n for_o we_o for_o if_o that_o sacred_a name_n be_v only_o give_v to_o place_n which_o god_n honour_v with_o his_o presence_n or_o to_o they_o in_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n it_o remain_v still_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o prefence_n of_o god_n so_o great_a and_o so_o intimate_a as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o god_n appear_v visible_o so_o much_o in_o no_o man_n as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v true_o our_o jehovah_n 4_o who_o can_v think_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n a_o mere_a creature_n as_o these_o gentleman_n call_v he_o who_o serious_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v coloss_n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n matt._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o leave_v mankind_n to_o the_o common_a notice_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o over-rule_v that_o universal_a way_n of_o think_v which_o the_o creator_n have_v give_v they_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v not_o all_o this_o suppose_v a_o excellency_n which_o not_o create_v being_n can_v attain_v to_o can_v save_v redeem_n forgive_a atone_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o any_o creature_n if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o man_n natural_a death_n say_v psal_n 49.7_o that_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o one_o free_a we_o from_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n due_a to_o sin_n 5_o the_o come_n of_o no_o man_n into_o the_o world_n be_v express_v as_o that_o of_o christ_n leave_v one_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o noise_n and_o prejudice_n of_o a_o dispute_n and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o suppose_v knowledge_n choice_n pre-existence_n in_o he_o who_o take_v our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n j._n c._n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o proverty_n may_v become_v rich_a phil._n 2.7_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o come_v 1_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 9.25_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 6_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o for_o a_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o pretend_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o how_o often_o be_v it_o attribute_v to_o christ_n act._n 15.11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 37._o be_v strange_o embarass_v to_o answer_v this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n cite_v i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o ....._o be_v speak_v to_o god_n not_o to_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o strength_n which_o he_o procure_v by_o his_o mediation_n with_o god_n the_o socinian_o for_o the_o most_o part_n grant_v that_o the_o word_n or_o power_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o christ_n do_v qualify_v he_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o author_n if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n what_o signify_v this_o socinian_n acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n hear_v our_o prayer_n which_o overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o christ_n why_o do_v he_o not_o consider_v better_o before_o he_o deny_v it_o he_o see_v and_o so_o must_v the_o most_o infatuate_v person_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o who_o answer_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.8_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o toward_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o c.j._n you_o who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 16.24_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n j.c._n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o more_o full_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o these_o two_o last_o place_n they_o have_v except_v against_o this_o last_o text_n demonstrate_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 31._o that_o neither_o the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n for_o it_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o from_o god_n i_o say_v that_o it_o demonstate_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v god_n since_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n since_o he_o communicate_v those_o grace_n to_o we_o which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v and_o both_o be_v join_v to_o god_n who_o as_o this_o very_a author_n explain_v it_o in_o this_o very_a place_n be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o god_n but_o only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o show_v excellent_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n have_v foresee_v this_o and_o therefore_o wind_v another_o way_n and_o say_v pag._n 21._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v pray_v for_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o pray_v from_o they_o who_o certain_o be_v not_o go_n rev._n 1.4_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o j._n c._n but_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o salutation_n and_o a_o prayer_n the_o one_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o what_o st._n john_n have_v to_o say_v and_o from_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o other_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o discourse_n which_o to_o make_v the_o more_o effectual_a he_o pray_v to_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o father_n to_o continue_v those_o repeat_v testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o influence_n we_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n command_v i_o may_v wish_v peace_n and_o grace_n to_o any_o man_n from_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o grace_n peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o any_o create_v be_v this_o author_n in_o the_o same_o page_n have_v give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o extricate_v one self_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a difficulty_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o read_v or_o think_v there_o be_v a_o